CHAPTER XII

RETROSPECT

We are now in a position to see whither the lines of our inquiries converge, and to draw a few general conclusions. Since each chapter has been provided with its own summary, the retrospect will not detain us long.

We began by reviewing the facts with regard to the existence of Christian churches on ancient pagan sites. It was soon discovered that the chief testimony was afforded by tangible relics. These objects comprise, on the one hand, rude stone monuments, ancient burial mounds, prehistoric earthworks, and sacred wells, existing in close association with parish churches; and, on the other, of scraps of treasure-trove, such as bones, urns, coins, and implements, thrown up by the spade. The material relics, it is true, did not complete the evidence. A little was learned from place-names, and more, perhaps, from folk-stories concerning the deeds of fairies and witches, giants and demons, who baulked the efforts of the early builders. These traditions, widespread and genuinely spontaneous, are--in whatever way we may choose to explain and interpret them--valuable records of true folk-memory. Our general verdict respecting the sites was that, in many instances, they were originally of pagan selection, although no existing building can be produced which exhibits, as a structure, undoubted continuity from the days of heathendom.

From the site we went on to consider the church fabric. It was seen that some of the earliest churches were raised during periods when the community thought it wise to plan buildings adapted both for defence and worship. The truth of this proposition will, by most students, be deemed to have been satisfactorily proved. The part of the building specially designed for protection was the steeple, which was frequently, by turns, conning tower, beacon, treasure-chamber, and fortress. Touching this ancient use, folk-tales have the true ring.

As the centuries passed away, defensive towers became unnecessary, yet the idea survived in slight architectural features, now meaningless, unless interpreted by the light of history. The nave, however, continued to have its social value for several hundred years. Partly owing to the Reformation of the sixteenth century, partly in consequence of the pressure of population and the subsequent provision of more suitable buildings for secular purposes, even the nave was at last forbidden to the trader and the religious dramatist. Only a few trivial vestiges, such as the affixing of public notices on the church door, remain to tell of the old latitude given to customs, almost all traces of which have vanished from the memory of the common folk. We must except from this oblivion the village chatter about Cromwell’s soldiers stabling their horses in the nave, the gossip about dog-whippers and dicing, and the numerous bits of scandal coming down from the less creditable periods of church history. All of these stories possess a germ of reality. With respect, however, to the current explanations of “lepers’ windows,” squints, “priests’ chambers,” and deflected chancels, there is no direct tradition, these explanations having been obtained from outside sources.

Again, with regard to the orientation of churches, the reasons given by country folk are obviously hearsay presentations of what has been taught by educated persons. We have, it is true, the records of ecclesiological writers to aid us, but these are, unfortunately, rather contradictory. Priest and architect seem to have conspired to keep any actual details of tradition to themselves, supposing, indeed, that any precise canons ever existed. This select corporation may have handed down the theory and the practice, but the rite is now shorn of much ceremonial, and the custom is followed almost blindly. Moreover, modern builders appear to be very careless in their alinements. The staple rudimentary idea of orientation is clearly pagan, and the broad general tradition of sun-alinements must have been well kept during the early centuries of church-building, whether any definite, exact rules as to seasonal alinement were observed or not. If the orientation of modern churches is settled in a somewhat haphazard manner by the builders, and if the primitive idea has become blurred and indefinite, the orientation of graves affords a splendid example of unconscious folk-memory. Not only a sexton, but probably any villager chosen at random, would take into account the East-and-West direction in digging a grave, though he might not be able to assign a reason for his method. The primitive purpose has long since been driven aside by the force of events, and even the symbolists have had to introduce secondary explanations.

In burial customs, with their numerous little superstitious observances, the survival of folk-memory is well displayed. It is needless to repeat the evidence here--how, in recent years, objects have been surreptitiously, and even openly, buried with the dead; how the funeral feast, in an attenuated form, lingers on; how we still scrupulously don the funeral garb, once the sign of deprecation or fear; how graveyard teeth are used as charms and remedies. True, the underlying ideas have much altered; witness, for instance, the modern reasons put forward to justify the wearing of mourning; but so far as the practices are affected, we are still living, though, of course, unavowedly, in the Neolithic period. The superstitions relating to death cannot be expelled from the uneducated mind, which realizes too well that the event itself is inescapable. Hence the prejudice against cremation, stubbornly defying enlightened opinion, and hence the stories of ghosts and apparitions furtively believed in by many persons who would be ashamed to admit such credulity.

The folk-memory connected with the points of the compass supplied us with some curious little touches of local superstition, and with the familiar objection to burial on the North side of the churchyard--an inherited antipathy coming down from prehistoric times. Next, the churchyard yew presented a complicated problem. During the eighteenth century there appears to have existed an echo of the days when the churchyard yew was pruned for purposes of archery. In the few instances where traditions concerning archery are still extant, there is a strong suspicion that folk-memory has been “assisted” by local writers and rambling antiquaries. Indeed, the strange silence about the yew in genuine popular legend is so complete as to be amazing. One does not refer to accounts of the employment of the yew on Palm Sunday, and other similar observances; at most, these are valid only as furnishing secondary motives. The real puzzle remains. Here we have a graveyard tree, possessing strong distinctive characters--sombreness, strength, longevity, perpetual verdure--appealing eloquently to human sentiment. The planting of the tree was a custom in the early days of British Christianity, and the practice has never become obsolete. Individual trees, when decayed or uprooted, have been replaced by fresh ones. In face of the cumulative testimony we cannot believe that the choice of the yew, like that of the elm or ash, was merely casual; yet most of the trustworthy tradition respecting the tree has long since disappeared in a most extraordinary manner.

Rapidly passing on, we recall the chapter relating to the horse-cult. Neglecting the minor details, we observe, in the obstinate prejudice against eating horseflesh, a reversal of prehistoric ideas. Here, at least, the Church made little admitted compromise, though the pagan habit died hard, and backslidings are recorded. Strange to say, few persons could give a reason, except that derived from the Jewish law, for the general repugnance. On broad grounds, we should have expected to find some curious, inconsequent explanation, such as that involved in the superstitious fear of killing robins and swallows, or of eating certain kinds of fish. There could scarcely be any rooted distaste for horseflesh, nor natural repulsion to so clean an animal. Yet the original ecclesiastical ban has lingered long after its actual effective force has been lost. Perhaps a partial explanation is found in the fact that we have always had numerous other domestic animals which have furnished us with flesh food, though the native stores have had to be supplemented by importation.

While folk-memory has sub-consciously kept alive the antipathy to horseflesh, the story of the working ox supplies us with an excellent illustration of the direct failure of oral tradition. The use of the bullock as a beast of draught constituted an economic question simply. So soon as the immediate material advantage was removed, owing to the disuse of ox-labour, all interest in keeping up the tradition was lost. Consequently, it is extremely difficult to get sound information respecting a custom so recently abandoned, and not one person in a hundred has ever seen an ox-shoe. Had the ox been pre-eminently connected with British and Early Teutonic sacrifices and superstitions, as was the horse, we should almost certainly have inherited a number of vagrant traditions. As it is, we possess but a few old ballads, legends, and nursery rhymes, like that of the Dun Cow of Warwick, or the cow that jumped over the moon.

The study of the ox, indeed, helps us to appreciate exactly where the strength and the weakness of folk-memory lie. Roughly speaking, the soundest traditions are concerned either with essential details of urgent social economy, or with religion and superstition. In these matters, oral transmission is usually faithful. “This story shall the good man teach his son.” But let an industrial practice be dropped, through its being no longer necessary or profitable, and a few decades will wipe out all direct remembrance. The most stupid myths will arise to account for this or that visible relic of the industry or custom. So long as the occupation brings material gain, the tradition is scrupulously passed on from father to son. Of superstition, or of widely-felt fears, affecting both body and spirit, there is the same careful transmission and the same vivid retention. Scenes of horror also remain long in the memory of the people; hence we meet with traditions of battles, massacres, raids, burnings. Just in proportion as the historical facts grow tenuous, the accounts become distorted and exaggerated, as, for instance, in the Irish legends about Cromwell. There are minor divisions of each series, such as those which comprise the stories about buried treasure, ghosts and “barguests,” omens and amulets, together with superstitions respecting personal characteristics, times and seasons, health and disease, with many other matters.

Viewing broadly the tract occupied by folk-memory, we indeed find certain stable elements. We see the peasantry, diminishing numerically, but still forming a great multitude, slow-moving by nature, and tenacious of their heritage of folklore. The dull, mechanical monotony of the lives of many of the industrial classes, again, tends to check any breaking away from tradition. Our educational system is, alas, still so uniform as to put a curb on originality, hence there is a tendency for ideas to keep their traditional set. Opposed to these conservative factors, there is at work a well-known biological principle. As our society--to use the Spencerian phrase--is being slowly transformed from a state of homogeneity to one of heterogeneity, as the individual becomes separated and specialized from the mass, the habit of acting instinctively like blind units of the human crowd is slowly lost, while race-memory is weakened, and the primitive faculty of unconsciously preserving and transmitting unwritten lore becomes atrophied and almost worthless.

Even the wofully scanty records of folk-memory such as those which we have noticed, are destined soon to disappear. Education, in spite of its cramped conditions, is destroying many foolish beliefs and baneful superstitions. But it is doing more than this; for the printed book and the daily newspaper not only obliterate folk-memory, but remove the need for its lawful exercise. The reader no longer relies on oral tradition, but on the printed pages of history and on works of reference. Scarcely can we tell whether an important event took place five years ago, or a dozen years ago. The speech and actions of famous men become confused in popular tradition--always there is some book wherein the record is kept. A credulous antiquary may proclaim that a certain mound is a barrow, and though the “barrow” was actually raised within the past twenty years, few folk can come forward to gainsay the statement. Or some old shepherd “believes” that he has used flint celts for bell-clappers, whereas it is more likely that he has merely heard, or read, of such a practice. In fact, we are swiftly approaching the time when folk-custom and folk-memory will be so utterly vitiated by books and lectures as to be worthless. Caution is especially necessary at the present day. In his address to the British Association in 1910, Mr W. Crooke gave a timely warning respecting the “half-trained amateur.” Such a person, visiting India, “may see a totem in every hedge, or expect to meet a corn-spirit on every threshing floor.” And, at home, the rash enthusiast may see an idol in every stone heap, an Iberian in every dark-haired man, a symbol in every line of an ancient building, a prehistoric grave in every stray bit of potsherd.

There is, however, a middle course of action. And, though folk-memory is waning, there is work which can be done, if it be done quickly. There are still waifs and strays of custom to be collected and correlated. Every village clergyman has his parish registers, which, though unfortunately not reaching back so far as one could wish, may yet give information on some of the topics which we have studied. The local antiquary who will make a precise record of all discoveries which connect the present with the past, will do great service. The muniment room, with its deeds and charters, sometimes yields us timely help. The old chest, with its wills, leases, and covenants, may, in a few scattered sentences, throw light on some quaint custom. The ballads and folk-songs, which are now being so sedulously collected and studied, still safeguard many curious fancies and superstitions. All these sources will gradually yield less and less to the searcher. It is true that there are libraries full of volumes which treat of antiquities, folk-customs, and folk-lore, but the details need to be carefully re-arranged, and, in many instances, to be re-vivified by comparison with the living present.

ADDENDA

Page 9. _Churches on Roman foundations._ The piers of the chancel arch of Bosham church, Sussex, rest on enormous square bases, which are believed to be Roman. The capitals were also probably copied from Roman models. Mr P. M. Johnston, F.S.A., in _Victoria Hist. of Sussex_, 1907, II. p. 362, suggests that the work represents “possibly the triumphal arch of Vespasian’s basilica.” Roman relics have been found under the floor of this pre-Conquest church.

St Michael’s church, St Albans, retains much Roman material in its walls and piers.

Since this chapter went to press, I have read Mr Montagu Sharpe’s _Parish Churches on Romano-British Sites_, 1909, in which evidence is adduced to show that many of our parish churches occupy the sites of pagan rural chapels (_sacella_) and are closely associated with the lines of centuriation as planned by Roman surveyors. The sacellum was a small unroofed place consecrated to a deity (p. 4), containing an altar, and sometimes a shrine (_aedicula_). The sacellum was also used for non-religious purposes, e.g. as a place of refreshment. Mr Sharpe states that the Roman surveyors divided a district into areas or “blocks” by means of four public ways (_viae vicinales_). In the canton of the London Civitas a side of such a square measured 1⅛ miles (p. 2). Maps are given, one of which shows that 30 parish churches of the Isle of Wight “had intimate connection with the lines of the Roman Survey” (p. 3). Such churches are especially found near cross-roads.

Mr John Ward’s _The Roman Era in Britain_, 1911, pp. 111-113, deserves notice in this connection, especially with regard to the conflict between the historical evidence and the “comparative silence of archaeology.”

Page 14. _Classification of earthworks._ A portion of the scheme is appended, in order to explain the groups of earthworks to which reference is made.

A. Promontory fortresses: partly inaccessible, on account of cliffs or water, partly defended by artificial walls or banks.

B. Hill-or Contour-forts: fortresses situated on hill-tops, with artificial defences following the natural line of the hill.

C. Rectangular, or other simple enclosures, including forts and towns of the Romano-British kind.

D. Castle mounts: forts consisting of a mount, with an encircling ditch or fosse.

E. Castle mounts with baileys: fortified mounts wholly or partly artificial, having an attendant court or bailey.

Page 118. _Churches as fortresses._ The church of St Michael, Torrington, Devon, was employed by the Royalists (1646), both as a prison and a powder magazine. Owing to an explosion, probably accidental, the church was blown up, and about 200 prisoners were killed.

The town referred to by Thorold Rogers seems to be Alton.

Page 161. _Arms taken to church._ A few of the old oak seats in Clovelly church, Devon, are notched, and it has been supposed that the purpose was the accommodation of weapons. In one case there is a corresponding hole in the floor, rectangular in shape, which may have been intended to receive the butt end of a musket (cf. the stands in City churches for holding the sword of the Lord Mayor).

Respecting the rating of the clergy for armour, see _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., IV. p. 468.

Page 167. _The Borsholder._ The powers of this official are enumerated in William Lambard’s work, _The Duties of Constables, Borsholders, Tythingmen, and such other lowe Ministers of the peace_ (1583), pp. 15, 16, 20, etc.

Page 201. _Objects in churches._ An enormous pole was formerly suspended in a horizontal position in the nave of Bosham church, Sussex. It was traditionally said to be the staff of a Mediaeval giant, Sir Bevis of Southampton, who was accustomed to stride across Bosham Harbour at one step, on his way to Southampton (K. H. MacDermott, _The Story of Bosham church, Sussex_, 1906, pp. 14-15). For a list of curiosities formerly preserved in pagan temples, see J. Beckmann’s _History of Inventions, Discoveries, and Origins_, trans. by W. Johnston, 1846, I. pp. 283-4.

Page 344. _Plan of churchyards._ Additional examples of churches which have little space on the North side: West Tarring, Sussex; Northam and Clovelly, Devon; Hambledon, Surrey. Small South yards: Ferring and Lyminster, Sussex.

Page 346. _Introduction of headstones._ It is asserted that the churchyard of Grasmere, Westmoreland, was devoid of gravestones until the early part of the nineteenth century, and was used as the playground of the village school. Wordsworth thus refers to the churchyard in _The Brothers_:

“An orphan could not find his mother’s grave; Here’s neither head nor footstone, plate of brass, Cross-bones nor skull,--type of our earthly state Nor emblem of our hopes: the dead man’s home Is but a fellow to that pasture-field.”

Page 405. _Tennyson and the yew._ Two other lines from the same poem (_In Memoriam_, XXXIX. _vv._ 1, 2) deserve notice:

“Dark yew, that graspest at the stones And dippest toward the dreamless head.”

These lines suggest the Breton superstition that the yew sends out a root into the mouths of the dead.

Page 412. _Drawings of the horse._ Sketches of hog-maned horses, bearing signs of halters, have recently been discovered in the Magdalenian caves of North Spain.

Page 440. _Superstitions respecting the horse._ In Bavaria, it was formerly the custom for horses to be taken to church once every year, to peep at the altar or the effigy of the local saint. This observance was supposed to ensure good health to the animals during the next twelvemonth. (_Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., III. p. 266, authority cited.) The practice is still followed in Italy.

In our own country, horses were taken at Easter into the “middle” of Hertfordshire churches to be blessed. (_Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., III. p. 318.)

Page 460. _Curved ridges due to plough-teams of oxen._ The curvature indicative of ancient tillage generally takes the form of a flat reversed S; in other words the unwieldy team turned to the left when approaching the headland. Mr T. Blashill (_Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, N.S., II. pp. 218-23) deduces that the old-fashioned heavy ploughs turned the furrow-slice to the left. This is not, however, a necessary conclusion. A reversed S-curve might be associated with a right-handed mould-board. Moreover, Dr W. Fream (_Elements of Agriculture_, 1892, p. 45) asserts that “none of the old ploughs turned a furrow”; they stirred the earth but did not turn it over. In such a conservative occupation as agriculture, one would scarcely expect to find such a revolution as Mr Blashill postulates. He observes that modern ploughs are so made that the furrow-slice is thrown to the right, and the team also turns in that direction at the headland. A similar feature is noticeable in old cultivation ridges in many parts of the Continent, where the curve is more frequently that of a flat S, not reversed. It should be remembered that the old turnwrest plough, formerly employed in some parts of England, enabled the ploughman to throw the furrow either way.

The “line of beauty” traced by old ploughs is alluded to by William Mason, in his _English Garden_, Bk II., ll. 51-6 (Vol. I. of _Works_, 1811, p. 237). He is referring to “ploughing steers”:

“That peculiar curve, Alike averse to crooked and to straight Where sweet Simplicity resides; which Grace And Beauty call their own; whose lambent flow Charms us at once with symmetry and ease; ’Tis Nature’s curve ...”

To prevent overstatement respecting the connection between ox-teams and the curved furrow, it should be added that formerly there was “a prejudice, if not a superstition, in favour of crooked ridges” (W. L. Rham, _Dict. of the Farm_, 1858, p. 291).

INDEX

Abbots Bromley (Staffs.), 160, 185

Abbotsbury (Dorset), 128 n.

Abbotsham (Devon), 345

Aberdeen, 301

Abinger (Surrey), mound, 62-3; stocks, 165

Achnacree (Argyle), 299

Acoustic jars in churches, 446-9, 451

Acoustic skulls in churches, 444-5, 449-51

Addington (Kent), 46

Addy, Mr S. O., on old Welsh courts, 64; Touting Hills, 71; old St Paul’s, 139; Royal Arms in churches, 144; theory respecting basilicas, 147-50, 151; word “church,” 147-9; “lord’s house,” 148; ostiarius, 149

Adonis, and Yuletide, 27

Aeneas, and chariots, 429

Aeneolithic Age, 249, 417, 419, 483

Aerolites, in churches, 197; superstition respecting, 198

Aestheticism in architecture, 238-41

Age of trees, how determined, 366-8

Agglestone, the (Dorset), 35-6

Ainus, burial customs of the, 247

Aird Dhubh (mountain), 352

Airy, Rev. W., on orientation of churches, 222, 226, 227, 233

Aland Isles, 402

Alciston (Sussex), 344

Aldborough (Yorks.), 273

Aldbourne (Wilts.), barrow, 314, 315

Aldworth (Berks.), 374, 398

“Ales” (= feasts), 175-9

Alexander Severus, 422

Alfold (Surrey), stocks, 165; yew, 221 n.

Alfriston (Sussex), clergy house, 176; elm, 176, 384

Alinement of churches (see Orientation)

Allcroft, Mr A. H., on Chisbury camp, 14; Burpham, 16; Mediaeval earthworks, 16, 60; defensive churches, 17; churches near earthworks, 17; Church Barrow, 30; castle-mounds, 55, 67; Cublington earthworks, 60; mound at Walton-on-the-Hill, 67; word “Toot,” 71; window-slits, 116

Allen, Grant, on grave-mounds, 260, 264; trees on barrows, 270; objects buried with the dead, 280, 319; barrow burials, 320; _Evolution of the Idea of God_, cited, 400

Allen, Mr J. Romilly, on the Chi-Rho, 5; Irish round towers, 121-2; orientation of graves, 247; evolution of “wheel-cross,” 269-70; coped tombstones, 272; burial customs of early Christians, 272, 275; Charon’s penny, 296; the comb in ritual, 311-12; burial of crozier with bishops, 311-12; chariot-burial, 430

Allington (Kent), 75

Alloa (Clackmannan), 275

All Souls’ Day, 27; Eve, 446

Alnwick (Northumberland), 163

Alpha Centauri, orientation to, 259

Alphamstone (Essex), 84-6

Altars, at East end of church, 205, 208-24; at West end, 206, 207, 214-17

Altar-tombs, 76, 346

Alton (Hants.), 496

Alvingham (Lincs.), 137

Amber, beads in graves, 300-1; as a charm, 301

Amesbury (Wilts.), churchyard, 344; discoveries at, 483

Amulets, in graves, 298, 300; teeth, used as, 301, 314

Ancaster (Lincs.), 12

Ancestor-worship, 280

_Anchitherium_, 409

Andrews, Dr C. W., on the horse, 408

Angers (France), 447

Anglo-Saxon remains (see under Saxon)

Animism, defined, 279; Prof. Tylor on, 279-81

Anketell, Rev. R. H., on Alphamstone discoveries, 85, 86

Anne Boleyn’s Well (Surrey), 96

Annual rings, in trees, 364, 365, 366-9

_Apostolical Constitutions_, quoted, 211

Applesham Creek (Sussex), 78

Apsidal churches, 20, 22, 149, 213

Arabs, and magnetic needle, 228; burial customs, 293; cardinal points of, 326; and shoeing horses, 472

Arbalest, or cross-bow, 385, 386

Arber, Prof. E., his “English Scholar’s Library,” 244

_Archaeologia_, cited, 430

_Archaeologia Cantiana_, cited, 428

Archery, British, 385-94; statutes concerning, 389-90; practised on the village green, 392; traditions, 491

Arcturus, orientation to, 259

Arkholme (Lancs.), mound, 56, 61

Arles (France), Council of, 2; church of St Blaise, 447

Arlington (Sussex), 79

Armitage, Mrs E. S., on castle-mounds, 55

Armour, stored in churches, 157-62; parish, 158; town, 158; funeral, 159, 284; at Repton, 159; Darley, 159; Mendlesham, 160; Olaus Magnus, respecting, 161-2; stands for, in churches, 496

Arnold-Forster, Miss F., her _Studies in Church Dedications_, 234

Arrichinaga (Spain), 29

Arrow-heads, 283, 315, 388, 390

Arrows, regulation of manufacture, 390

Art, of primitive man, 411-12, 414, 420-1

Aryans, early orientation among, 325, 328; supposed Asiatic origin, 333, 382; and horses, 421-2

Ascension Day customs, 92

Ascham, Roger, on archery, 391

Ash (Kent), 283

Ashburnham (Sussex), 201 n.

Ashburton (Devon), manorial courts, 137; yew-tree, 391; acoustic jars, 449, 450

Ashby, Dr Thomas, explorations at Caerwent, 25

Ashby-de-la-Zouch (Leicester), 349

Ashford (Middlesex), 250 n.

Ashtead (Surrey), Roman camp, 11; cedar and yew in churchyard, 384

Ash-trees, in churchyards, 384

Ash-Wednesday, symbolism of, 317; and yew, 382

Assandun, battle of, 200

Aston, as place-name, 339

Astronomy, early, 254, 257; cycles, 256

_As You Like It_, quoted, 460

Athelstan, and horse-breeding, 422

_Athenaeum_, cited, 4, 441

Athenian coins, 484; sacrifices, 484

Atkinson, Canon J. C., on Whitby Abbey, 234, 239; charcoal in graves, 289-90; funeral feasts, 319; “averils,” 320; grave-mounds, 357

Aubrey, John, on horseshoe custom, 157; dancing in church, 185; burial in a North-and-South direction, 244; Tandridge yew, 370-1

Augurs, divination by the left hand, 326, 327; by the horse, 434, 435

Augustine, and churches, 26

Augustus, Emperor, his villa at Capri, 198; burial of his horse, 432

Aurochs, the, 477

Austen, Canon G., on Whitby Abbey, 234 n., 235

Australia, burial customs, 247, 313, 322

Austria, 452

Auvergne, churches of, 216

Avebury (Wilts.), earthwork, 13, 30; church, 13; Palm Sunday celebration, 194

Avebury, Lord, on the horse, 416

Aveley (Essex), 189

“Averils,” or averil bread, 320

Avisford (Sussex), 314

Axes, made of amber, 299

Aylesford (Kent), “urn-field,” 261; flat-earth burials, 276; discovery of bucket, 434

Aysgarth (Yorks.), 259

Baal-worship, 218, 220

Bagshot Sands, 35, 40

Bailey, or bailey-court, 52, 61

Bailiff, chosen in church, 143

Bakewell (Derby), churchyard cross, 329

Bakewell, Robert, on shoeing oxen, 473

Baldock (Herts.), 159

Bale, Bishop, his Protestant plays, 183

Bamberg (Bavaria), 27

Bampton (Norfolk), 222

Banquets, in churches, 178-80; funeral, 319-21, 419

Baptism, at the church door, 143; St Jerome on, 220; superstition, 331

Barclay, E., on Stonehenge, 219

Bards, assemblies of, 33, 98

Bardsey (Yorks.), 59

Barfreston (Kent), 239

Baring-Gould, Rev. S., on holy wells of Cornwall, 96; wheels of fortune, 202; deflected chancels, 231; animals suspended from trees, 443

Barkway (Herts.), 448

Barnet (Herts.), 344

Barrington, Daines, on Fortingal yew, 376; on “shelter theory,” 384

Barrows, at Abinger, 62-3; early respect for, 64, 83, 87; Over Worton, 75; Ryton, 76; Brinklow, 76; Speeton, 78; Taplow, 81-2; Ludlow, 82; of Neolithic and Bronze Ages, 99, 249, 417; trees planted on, 270; discussion on word, 270-1; objects found in, 280, 282-3, 285, 300-1, 430, 483; fire-kindlers in, 293, 294; fossils, 302-4, 305; Aldbourne, 314, 315; feasts, 320, 438; North side of, 357; horse in, 416, 417, 419; oxen in, 483

Bartholomew Anglicus, quoted, 456

Barwick-in-Elmet (Yorks.), 59

Basildon (Berks.), 373

Basilica, at Southwell, 9; Reculver, 20; Silchester, 23; meaning of word, 146, 151; Roman, 148, 150; British, 148, 213; at Jarrow, 149; Rome, 150, 214-15; orientation of, 213, 214-15; at Bosham, 495

Bateman, T., his excavations of barrows, 416

Battlements, 117

Bavaria, 497

Baye, Baron J. de, on sacrificial custom, 321

Bayeux tapestry, and long-bow, 387; oxen, 455

Bayonne (France) Cathedral, 231

Beads, in graves, 300-1, 305, 314

Becket’s shrine, 131

Beckett, Sir E. (Lord Grimthorpe), on orientation, 216; acoustic jars, 447

Beckmann, J., on shoeing horses, 470 n.

Bedale (Yorks.), 107

Bede, the Venerable, on St Alban, 4; St Martin’s, 20; temple at Godmanham, 32; Wessex, 36; Jarrow, 43; orientation of graves, 244, 247; witchcraft, 397; horse-races, 422; story of Coifi, 436

Beehive huts, 120

Beeston (Norfolk), 353

Belemnites, in barrows, 307

Belfries, in Ireland, 120-2; origin of word, 126-7; horse-skulls found in, 445

Belgium, votive offerings, 203; caves of, 308; burial customs, 311

Belloc, Mr Hilaire, on Bishopstoke church, 45; Pilgrims’ Way, 338, 339

Bells, early, 120-2; “thief and reever,” 138; Mediaeval, 448; on oxen, 462-3, 475

Beltane fires, 403

Beltout (Sussex), 71

Benachie (Aberdeen), 48

Benedictine abbeys, 329

“Benefit of adjuration,” 354

Bengal, grave-gifts of, 313

Bennett, Mr F. J., on sarsens near churches, 40; Ogbourne Maisey mound, 75

Benson, Mr A. C., quoted, 137

“Beowulf,” use of the word “gallows,” 68; funeral mounds, 73; amulets in graves, 300

Berenger, Richard, on horseshoes, 424

Berkeley (Glos.), detached tower, 122; school in church porch, 154

Berkeley, Bishop G., quoted, 333

Berkshire, yews of, 406

Berwick (Sussex), mound, 75-6; dovecot, 188, 189

Berzelius, on analysis of bone, 90

Beverley (Yorks.) Minster, 165; oxen, 452

Bewcastle (Cumberland), 87

Bible, ideas of orientation in, 217-20; quoted, 318; symbolism of the North, 334-5; references to the horse, 420; white horses, 433; horse hoofs, 472; oxen, 481, 487

Bid-ales, 179

Bields (= cattle-shelters), 68

Bildeston (Suffolk), 155

Binstead (I. of Wight), 49

Birch, Mr W. de Gray, on Domesday ox-team, 458

Birling (Kent), 40

Birmingham, St Bartholomew’s chapel, 211

Bishops, burial of, 312

Bishopsgate Street (London), 247

Bishopstoke (Hants.), 45

Bishopstone (Sussex), position of church, 101; sundial, 162; chancel, 230; churchyard, 344

Bishops Stortford (Herts.), 418

Bisley (Glos.), 95

Bison, the European, 475-6

Black Death, the, 175

Black, Mr W. G., on yew in witchcraft, 396

Blackmore, Mr Stephen, 80, 474

Blashill, Mr T., on ancient agriculture, 497

Blickling (Norfolk), 266

Blomfield, Prof. R., on orientation, 209

Bloomsbury (London), 207

“Blue stones,” 35, 193

Blunt, Mr W. S., on shoeing horses, 471-2

Blyborough (Lincs.), 346

Boars’ tusks in graves, 80, 83, 302, 310, 430

Boat, model of Scandinavian, 108

Boldre (Hants.), 384

Bologna (Italy), 216

Bolsterstone (Yorks.), 42

Bolton (Lancs.), 137

Bond, Mr F., on Southwell Cathedral, 9; Westminster Abbey, 9, 134-5; age of church towers, 108; Irish round towers, 121; size of churches, 134-5; entasis of spires, 240

Bone-caves, 308, 411, 417

Bones, in churches, 198-201; as talismans, 321

Bonner, Mr A., on place-names, 32, 43

Bonner, Bishop, and miracle plays, 183

Booty, Rev. C. S., on Rudstone menhir, 43

Borromeo, St Charles, on church-building, 241

Bosbury (Hereford), 123

Boscawen-ûn (Cornwall), 256

_Bos frontosus_, 480

Bosham (Sussex), Roman villa, 9, 495; deflected chancel, 230; pole in, 496

_Bos longifrons_, 476, 478, 479, 480

_Bos primigenius_, 476, 477, 479, 480

_Bos priscus_, 475

Boston (Lincs.), mayor chosen in church, 143; discoveries at, 444

Botontine (= surveyor’s mound), 61

Bottesford (Lincs.), 350

Boulder Clay, 16, 36, 85, 110, 406

Boundaries, barrows on, 69; treaties concerning, 338

“Bournes” (= intermittent springs), 96

Bovata (= oxgang), 456

Bow, antiquity of word, 387; kinds of, 387-90

Bowman, J. E., experiments on yews, 365

Bowstaves, statutes concerning, 390, 391; from the churchyard yew, 394

Brabourne (Kent), 376, 379

Bradford-on-Avon (Wilts.), 115, 171, 172

Brading (I. of Wight), 165

Bradwell (Essex), 23

Brady, J., on English yew timber, 392

Brahmans, the, and praying towards the East, 217; respect for fossil ammonites, 307

Braintree (Essex), 454

Braitmaier, Miss M., on gable ornaments, 441

Bramber (Sussex), 78

Bramfield (Suffolk), 123

“Brandgruben,” 276

Brand, John, on tithe-barns, 176; Birmingham church, 211; vulgar rites, 243; curious burial, 245; funeral feasts, 319; burial on North side, 343; Edinburgh burial-ground, 351

Branks (= scolds’ bridles), 163

Branscombe (Devon), stone in churchyard, 41; headstones, 346

Branxton (Northumberland), 354

Bratton Hill (Wilts.), 433, 434

Bray, W., on church porch at Wotton, 154

Bread, stored in churches, 173

Breedon (Leicester), 104

Brenchley (Kent), 52

Brent Pelham (Herts.), stocks, 165; deflected chancel, 230

Brent Tor (Devon), 129

Bretasche, or guard-house, 53

Bride-ales, 179

Bridgenorth (Salop), 394

Bridlington (Yorks.), 230, 483 n.

Brigg (Lincs.), 453

Brighston (see Brixton)

Brightlingsea (Essex), 143

Brighton and Hove Archaeological Club, 78

Brighton Museum, 80

Brinklow (Warwick), 76

Bristol, St Mary’s Redcliffe, 199

Britain, early settlements, 105-6

British Association, the, 403, 418, 494

Brittany, lingering paganism in, 29; crosses and calvaries, 37; church superstition, 103; dolmens, 270; peasantry and thunderbolts, 197; “wheels of fortune,” 202; objects in churches, 203; megaliths, 308; superstitious customs, 446, 496; “Pardons,” 482

“Brit-Welsh” caves, 437

Brixton (I. of Wight), 90

Brixworth (Northants.), church, 9, 10; church crypt, 148

Brompton (London), 208

Bronze Age, relics, 67, 84, 85, 99, 249, 249 n., 257, 274, 290, 311, 418, 419, 433; moundless graves, 261; coffins, 274, 278; horse, 416; rock-carvings, 421; oxen, 477, 479, 483

Brook (I. of Wight), 101

Brookland (Kent), 123

Brown, Rev. A. W., on Pytchley burials, 80

Brown, Prof. G. Baldwin, on Romano-British churches, 5; Reculver, 20; Dover Castle, 20; St Martin’s (Canterbury), 22; Jarrow, 23; Silchester, 24, 30; St Martin’s (Leicester), 30; Earl’s Barton mound, 62; pagan sites, 99; Lincolnshire towers, 108, 110; _Eccles_- in place-names, 147; “coenacula,” 148; orientation of churches, 213

Browne, Sir T., quoted, 201, 267; on burial customs, 201, 247; combs in graves, 311; yew on funeral pyres, 382-3

Brownsover (Warwick), 15

Bruniquel (Tarn-et-Garonne), 421

Brunne, Robert de, on funeral feasts, 319

Brunswick, arms of, 433

Buckland (Kent), 377

Bucklebury (Berks.), 295

Buick, Rev. G. R., discovery at Whitepark Bay, 418

Bulgarian funeral custom, 318

Bull-baiting, 179

Bullen, Rev. R. A., on Constantine church, 41; charcoal in graves, 289

Bullock, use of term, 465 (see also Oxen)

Bulls, in divination, 435, 483; in sacrifice, 481; in folk-lore, 482, 484, 486

Burghcastle (Suffolk), 11

Burghead (Elgin), 299

Burgh-on-the-Sands (Cumberland), 107

Burgundy, burial custom, 296

“Burh,” meaning of term, 55

Burham (Kent), 4

Burial customs, survivals in, 268-323, 490

Burial feasts, 319-21, 419

Burial-grounds, ancient, near Christian churches, 83-6, 262

Burials, in East-and-West position, 80, 83, 243-9, 352; North-and-South, 244-5, 246; in barrows, 249-51, 357; facing the sun, 249-52; in cemeteries, 262, 263; in churchyards, 262, 353; in church, 262; in upright position, 266; on hills, 266-7; without coffins, 271; in woollen, 278-9; of unbaptized persons, 302, 351; of suicides, 351, 352, 357-9; in open fields, 359

Burials Bill, 1899, 341

Burial Service, the, 315, 318; modified, 341

Burke, Edmund, quoted, 342

Burlingham St Andrew (Norfolk), 348

Burnham-on-Crouch (Essex), 344

Burn, J., his _Parish Registers_, cited, 352

Burns, Robert, quoted, 457

Burnsall (Yorks.), 165; font, 434

Burpham (Sussex), 15, 443 n.

Burrington Camp (Somerset), 258

Burrowes, Stephen, his voyages, 228

Burrows, Mr H. A., on fossil teeth, 308

Bury Fields (Bucks.), 61

Bury St Edmunds (Suffolk), 139

Butler, A. J., on Coptic churches, 221

Butler, Bishop, quoted, 346, 360

Butts, near churchyard, 353; shooting at, 386; repair of, 391

Byzantine architecture, 215

Cabot, Sebastian, 199

Caddington (Beds.), 41

Caer Capel (Denbigh), 104

Cae’r Hen Eglwys (Glamorgan), 31

Caerleon-on-Usk (Monmouth), 422

Caerwent (Monmouth), 25

Caesar, on British camps, 89 n.; on the yew, 362; British chariots, 421, 422; the urus, 477; the Ides of March, 482

Caister (Norfolk), 11

Caistor (Lincs.), Roman camp, 12; springs, 12, 97

Calcined flints, 292

Calendar, alteration of, 226; Julian 254

Caligula, and his horse, 439

Calleva Atrebatum (= Silchester), 23

Calvaries of Brittany, 37

Camberwell (London), 206

Camborne (Cornwall), 37

Cambridge, round church, 99; Emmanuel College, 208; prehistoric bowstave, 388

Camden, W., on Essex custom, 443

Camels, shoeing of, 470

Campanile, use of, 121; of old St Paul’s, 148

Cam valley, the, 468

Candles, in graves, 295

Canewdon (Essex), bone in church, 199-200; battle, 200; name, 201

Canterbury, churches, 20; Becket’s shrine, 192; alinement of cathedral, 230

Canute, his battle with Edmund Ironsides, 200

Cape Colony, 452

Capel Garmon (Denbigh), 104

Capella, orientation to, 221, 259

Capri (Italy), 198

Cardinal points, folk-lore of the, 324-59; symbolism, 324-59, 404; Heylyn’s description, 333-4; in place-names, 339-40

Carew, Richard, on Cornish oxen, 457; names of oxen, 486

Carnac (France), Mont St Michel, 129; blessing of oxen, 446; “Pardon,” 482; discovery at, 482

Carnarvon, circular churchyards of, 99; burial at, 312

Carshalton (Surrey), 96

Cartailhac, M. É., on the domestication of the horse, 415

Carthaginians, and temple of Juno, 442

“Carucata,” meaning discussed, 456

Castle Acre (Norfolk), 12

Castles, early, 51-5; keeps compared with church towers, 107; mounds, 51-63, 67 (see Moated Mounds)

Cataclew stone, 41

Caterham (Surrey), position of church, 101; churchyard, 344

Cativolcus, poisoned by yew, 362

Cattle, in the church and churchyard, 186-8; and yew leaves, 362, 385; breeds, 453, 455; Park, 476, 477, 478; long-horned and short-horned, 478-9; polled, 479; black, 480, 483 (see also Oxen)

Caumont, M. de, on deflection of chancels, 231

Cave period, 414, 437; men of, 439-40

Caves, of France, 308, 411, 412; of England, 412; of Spain, 497

Caythorpe (Lincs.), 240

Cedars, in churchyards, 384

Celchyth, Council of, 437

Celtic burials, 276, 299; horse cult, 433, 441; pottery, 449, 450

Celtic shorthorn, 476, 479-80

Celts, chariots of the, 421-2

Celts (= stone implements), 79-80, 197, 298, 302

Cemeteries, ancient, 83-6, 262, 299, 353, 354

Centaurs, the, 419

_Century Dictionary_, cited, 363

_Cerithium_ (= fossil shell), 308

Cerne Abbas (Dorset), 96, 427

Ceylon, 309, 452

Chadwell St Mary (Essex), 50

Chagford (Devon), 175

Chained books, in churches, 164

Chaldon (Surrey), 101

Chalk (Kent), 9

Chalk coffin, 351

Chambers, Mr E. K., his _Mediaeval Stage_ referred to, 180; evolution of ritual and miracle plays, 181-2, 183

Chancels, at East end of church, 205-11; at West end, 206, 207; “twisted” or deflected, 229-38, 242, 334; and rebuilding of church, 233-4, 235

Chapel Carn Brea (Cornwall), 78

Charcoal, in graves, 287, 289-91, 292-3

Chariots, burial of, 276, 429, 430, 431; early use, 419, 421; British, 421; the Latin word discussed, 422

Charlemagne, 263

Charms, teeth, 302, 305; yew, 396, 397, 399

Charon’s penny, 296

Chart (Kent), 167

Chartley (Staffs.), 477, 478

Charvais (France), 248

Chatham (Kent), 206, 459 n.

Chaucer, his _Wife of Bath_ quoted, 156

Chauncy, Sir H., on orientation, 223

Chedworth (Glos.), 5

Cheltenham (Glos.), 154

Cheriton (Hants.), mound, 74; spring, 74, 96

Cheriton (Kent), 128

Chertsey (Surrey), 344

Cheshire, scolds’ bridles in, 163

Chesterfield (Derby), 199

Chester-le-Street (Durham), 12

“Chestnuts” of the horse, 411

Chests, church, 168-70, 199, 200

Chichester cathedral, 312 n.

Childeric I, tomb of, 424

Chillingham Park (Northumberland), cattle of, 476, 477

Chilswell Hill (Oxford), 195

Chilworth (Surrey), 131, 269

China, and magnetic needle, 228; burial custom in, 296; and eclipses, 397

Chipstead (Surrey), alinement of graves, 230; deflected chancel, 245; yew, 377, 379- 405

Chi-Rho monogram, 5, 6, 24

Chisbury (Wilts.), 14

Chislehurst, mound in churchyard, 76-8, 260; cockpit, 190; tombstones, 344

Cholesbury (Bucks.), 15

Chollerton (Northumberland), 7

Christchurch (Hants.), 154

Christian cemeteries, early, 80, 247-8, 262, 290

Christianity, early British, 2-3, 23-4, 26, 63, 437, 438, 446; compromises of, 26-9, 399, 437; “social theory” of, 133; burial customs of, 246, 262, 263, 272, 274, 275, 277, 311-12, 316, 317

Christian Malford (Wilts.), 33

Christison, Dr D., 365, 371, 374

Christison, Sir R., on yew-trees, 365, 371, 372, 374, 375; on Fortingal yew, 375

Christmas, originally a pagan festival, 27; dancing at, 185; evergreens at, 402; tradition respecting oxen, 486

“Christ’s Book,” 168

“Church,” etymology of the word, 145-7; Greek and Latin equivalents, 146; Teutonic and Celtic equivalents, 146-7

Church-ales, 175-9

Church armour, 158

Church Barrow, Cranborne Chase, 30

Church Bottom (Cambs.), 30

Church, chancel, 140, 170-1 (see also Chancels)

Church chests, 168-70

Church doors, 143, 156; position of, 328, 348

Churchdown (Glos.), 103, 104

Churches, on pagan sites, 1-100, 444, 488; early Christian, in Britain, 2, 23; of wattle, 3, 23; Roman materials in, 4, 5, 495; on sites of Roman villas, 6-9; in Roman camps, 11-13; near earthworks, 13-18; removed by fairies or demons, 17; near stone-circles, 28, 29 n., 45-8, 86; near sarsens and megaliths, 34-49, 104; near moated mounds, 55-63; near Toot Hills, 60, 69-72; near barrows, 74-83; near early cemeteries, 83-6; near holy wells, 92-7; round, 99; on hills, 101-4; used as beacons, 127-32; naves of, 132, 154, 170-1, 173, 183; daily services in, 135; courts held in, 136-40; notices on doors, 143-4; Royal Arms in, 144; crypts of, 148, 150; schools in porches of, 152-5; armour stored in, 157, 159, 160; dials on walls, 162, 164; chained books in, 164; weather-cocks on, 164; records kept in, 168-70; Court Rolls kept in, 168-70; storage of wills in, 170; of goods, 171-3; markets held in, 173-4; banquets, 178-80; plays held in, 182-3; animals admitted into, 186-7; dovecots in, 188, 189; cock-fighting in, 190; dedications of, 191, 192; aerolites and fossils in, 197-9; eggs in, 202; wheels of fortune, 202; orientation of, 205-42; standing North and South, 206, 207, 208; supposed development from basilica, 215; of Norfolk, 222; of Hants., 222; of Herts., 223; deflected chancels of, 229-41; burial in, 262; hatchments in, 284; position with respect to churchyard, 348-9; “giant’s staff,” 496

Church fabric, secular uses, 101-204, 488-9; tower, 107-18, 122-5; nave, 132; doors, 143, 404; porch, 143, 152-60; protection afforded by, 169-70; repair of, 170

Church fonts, 7, 434

Church-gift, custom, 156

Church-house, armour stored in, 159, 160; uses of, 175-6, 178-9; leases respecting, 178

Church, nave of, 132, 154, 170-1, 173, 183

Church porch, baptisms and weddings in, 143; schools, 152-5; fireplaces, 154; galleries, 155; business, 155-6; stirrup stones, 157; armour, 157, 159, 160

Church towers, defensive, 107-18, 122-5, 150; Saxon, 9, 10, 13, 62, 108-11, 117; of Lincolnshire, 108-11; of Gower, 112-13; of Pembroke, 113-15; comparison with castle keeps, 115-18; detached, 122-3; horse-skulls in, 445

Churchwardens, civil functions of, 142, 157; and protection of the church and churchyard, 157; published accounts of, 175, 184, 380, 391, 394; and church-ales, 176; responsibility for churchyard, 187

Churchyards, showing false appearance of fortification, 16, 88-91; raised, 90-1, 372; circular, 97-8; meetings in, 139-40; stocks in, 165; plays performed in, 182, 183; markets in, 191-2; sports in, 196-7; burials in, 261, 262-3; yews, 328, 348; North side disliked, 335; burials on North side of, 341-52; with North side wanting, 344; with South side wanting, 344; position with regard to the church, 348-9; unconsecrated, 343, 352; as playgrounds, 352; butts erected in, or near, 353; unenclosed, 354-6; yews, 360-407; and shelter trees, 383

Cicero, cited, 70

_Cidaris_ (= fossil echinoderm), 307

Cimbrians, the, and the brazen bull, 482

Cinerary urns, 84, 85

Cinque Ports, the, 137

“Cippi” (= stocks), 167

Cirencester (Glos.), 288

Cists, at Alloa, 275; in burials, 277

City churches, and their parishes, 235

Civil War, use of mounds during the, 57; churches used as fortresses during, 118, 496

“Clachan,” 49

Clapham (Bedford), church tower, 111; re-dedication of church, 233

Clapham (Sussex), 356 n.

Clare, Lord, and oxen, 454

Clark, Mr G. T., on moated mounds, 54, 55; Earl’s Barton mound, 62; Irish round towers, 121

Clay-with-Flints, 303

Clee (Lincs.), church tower, 110; walnut tree in churchyard, 384

Cleethorpes (Lincs.), 110

Clerk-ales, 179

Clerkenwell (London), spring, 96

Cleveland (Yorks.), burial customs, 291, 295

Cley Hill (Wilts.), 194

Cloictechs (= belfries), 120

Cloisters, position of, 329-30

Clovelly (Devon), 496

Clungunford (Salop), 180

Clynnog (N. Wales), 482

Cobbett, William, on raised churchyards, 91; size of churches, 133

Cobham (Kent), 45

Cochet, M. L’Abbé, on acoustic jars, 447

Cockerington (Lincs.), 137

Cock-fighting, in churches, 190

“Coenacula” (= upper rooms), 148

Coffins, use of, 271-7; stone, 271-2, 309; wooden, 271, 272; leaden, 271, 273, 274 n.; of tree trunks, 273, 274, 275; objects placed in, 309; filled with shells, 309; of chalk, 351

Coifi, destruction of heathen temple by, 436

Coins, placed in graves, 274, 295-8, 310; early British, 434; Athenian, 481

Coke, Lord, on agriculture, 468

Colchester, Museum, 84; Archdeaconry of, 187; leaden coffins at, 272, 273

Coldred (Kent), 15

Coleshill (Warwick), 353

Coliseum, the (Rome), 451

“Collis Credulitatis,” 65

Columbaria, or culver-houses, 188

Combs, in graves, 310-11

Compass, early use of mariner’s, 228; points of, as determined by the Arabs and Eskimos, 326

Conciones (= assemblies), 383, 403

Congress of Archaeological Societies, on earthworks, 14

Conington, Prof. J., on the Carthaginians, 442

Consistory Courts, 138-9

Constantine (Cornwall), ruined church, 31, 41

Constantine, Emperor, 2, 274

Constantinople, 186

Continuity, of tradition, 3, 86, 106; of sites, 3, 10, 23, 42, 80, 86-7, 95, 99; in burial customs, 279, 313, 317

_Conulus_ (= fossil echinoderm), 303

Conway, Mr M. C., on Lord Palmerston’s funeral, 310

Conwenz, Prof. H., on “yew” in place-names, 403

Coombe (Sussex), 78

Coote, H. C., on yew superstitions, 399

Copenhagen, siege of, 439

Copenhagen (= Wellington’s horse), 432

Coppes (= stocks), 167

Coptic churches, 220

Corbett, Mr W. I., on shoeing oxen, 468

Corbridge (Northumberland), 107

Cordiner, C., on Benachie church, 48

Corfe Castle (Dorset), 52, 53

Corhampton (Hants.), mound, 74; sundial, 162

Corn, burnt on graves, 318

Corn gods, 318, 436, 440 n.

Corn spirit (see under Corn gods)

Cornwall, crosses of, 36, 46-7; megaliths, 48, 253, 308; holy wells, 92, 96-7; churches with double dedications, 234; prehistoric monuments, 253, 256; burial custom, 310; teeth superstition, 322; use of oxen in, 457, 486

Coronation Stone, the, 43

Coulsdon (Surrey), 101

Councils, of Arles, 2; Milan, 212; Celchyth, 437

Countisbury (Devon), 345

County Courts, 136

Court of Arches, 138

Courts, held in churches, 65, 136-8, 140; rolls of, kept in churches, 168

Coventry, St Michael’s church, 230; St Mary’s church, 230

Coverdale, Miles, on symbolism of cardinal points, 337-8

Cowries, 296, 308

“Cow-souls” (= shells in Lappish graves), 309

Cox, Mr J., chipped celt, 80

Cox, Dr J. C., on Hathersage earthwork, 16; Abinger mound, 63; church armour, 159, 284; plays in churches, 181, 183; secular drama, 183; horn dancers, 185; deflection in churches, 235, 236

Crag (geological formation), 308

Cranborne Chase, barrow, 30; discoveries in, 105, 296; yews, 392, 403; horseshoes, 424, 428

Crawley, Mr A. E., his _Idea of the Soul_, cited, 282

Creçy (France), 389

Cremation, early, 260, 275; disuse of, 275-6, 277; Macrobius on, 276; ceremonies, 290, 316

Cressets, on churches, 162

Crinan (Argyle), 299

Cro-Magnon (France), 415

Cromlech, use of term, 28, 34; near churches, 45, 48, 49; theories concerning, 98, 253-8; as places of assembly, 98; developments from, 270 (see also Stone-circles)

Cronks (= toot-hills), 71

Crooke, Mr W., on research, 494

Cross-bow, antiquity of, 385-9; description, 387; later history, 389-90

Crosses, of Devon and Cornwall, 36; Bewcastle, 87; evolution of, 270; wooden, 312, 347; churchyard, 328, 348; Bakewell, 329; preaching, 353; symbolism, 357, 358

Crossing, Mr W., on crosses of Dartmoor, 36

Cross-roads, burials at, 357-9

Crowhurst (Surrey), 377, 378, 404

Crowhurst (Sussex), 377

Crowle (Lincs.), 165

Croyland (Lincs.), 480

Crozier, in graves, 312

Crypts, 148, 150, 216 n.

Crystal balls, in Saxon graves, 299-300

Cublington (Bucks.), 59

Cudham (Kent), 101

Cues, 471, 472-3

Cult of the horse, the, 408-51

Cultivation, ancient, 460, 497

Culver-houses, 188

Cupar-Angus (Perth), 12

Cuxton (Kent), 4

Cybele, image of, 198

Cycles, in astronomy, 256

_Cymbeline_, quoted, 246

Cypress, the, in Greece, 383; Rome, 383; in English churchyards, 384; in Southern Europe, 401

Cyrus, king of the Persians, 433

Czechs, burial custom of the, 287

Dale, Mr W., on Mottestone menhir, 45; Twyford stones, 45

Danby-in-Cleveland (Yorks.); charcoal in graves, 289; funeral feasts, 319; burial-mounds, 357

Dancing, in churches, 183-5; at Easter, 185; at Christmas, 185

Danes, and white horses, 435; and horseflesh, 439

Danes’ Graves, 71, 261

Daniel, praying towards Jerusalem, 218

Danish invasion, in Yorkshire, 108; in Lincolnshire, 108-11; in Ireland, 122; and Irish round towers, 122; in Essex, 200

Darenth (Kent), 428, 429

Darley (Derby), armour stored in church, 159; yew-tree, 369, 376, 403; British dwellings, 403

David, his cavalry and chariots, 420

Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, on horse remains in caves, 417-18; long-horned cattle, 479

Dawns Mên (Cornwall), 256

Day spring, day star, 220

De Candolle, Augustin de, on age of yews, 364, 365, 366, 368, 369, 371, 375; his _Physiologie végétale_, 370; Fortingal yew, 375; Brabourne yew, 376; Fountains yew, 377

Deccan, meaning of the word, 326

Declination of magnetic needle, 228

Deddington (Oxford), 272 n.

Dedication festivals, 191, 192

Dedications of churches, to St Michael, 129; lost, 191; connection with alinements, 209, 225-6, 227, 234-5; double, 234-5

Defensive towers, 107-18, 150

Deflected chancels, theories concerning, 232-9; and rebuilding of church, 232-4, 237; and double dedications, 234-5; symbolism of, 235-7; aesthetical explanation, 238-41

Defoe, Daniel, on carriage oxen, 484, 484 n.

De Groot, J. J. M., on Chinese burial custom, 296

De Henley (see Walter de Henley)

Deiseal, the, 330

Dekker, Thomas, on the yew, 382

De Montfaucon, Father B., on ancient gem, 318; early horseshoe, 424, 424 n.

Denbighshire, circular churchyards of, 99

Denford (Northants.), 448

Denmark, horse sacrifices in, 435; acoustic jars found in, 447

_Dentalium_ (= marine shell), 308

Denton (Sussex), 345

Derbyshire, church quarrel, 187; teeth superstition, 322

Deritend (Birmingham), 211

Detached towers, 122-3

Devenish (Fermanagh), 118, 119

Devil’s Door, 18, 331, 332, 336; Dykes, 18; Highways, 18; Nightcap, 36

Devon, crosses of, 36; church towers of, 118; tombstones, 275; teeth superstition, 322; skull superstition, 444; oxen, 454

_Dexter_, dexterous, meaning of, 326, 327

Diabolism, 18, 83, 103

Dials (see Sundials)

Diana, supposed temple in London, 43; image of, 198

Didron, M. É., on acoustic jars, 447

Diocletian persecution, the, 274

Dionysos, and Yule-tide, 27

Ditchling (Sussex), use of oxen, 455; shoeing of oxen, 469, 473

Dithmar, Bishop of Mersburg, 435

Divination, 327, 402, 434, 435

Dode (Kent), 40

Dog, domestication of the, 415

Dogs, in churches, 189-90

“Dog-souls” (= shells in Lappish graves), 309

Dog tongs, 169, 190

Dog-whippers, 189, 190

Dolmens, 28, 34; developments from, 270

Domesday Book, place-names, 33, 45; and traditions, 375; respecting yews, 375, 377; horseshoes, 426; oxen, 455-6, 458

Dominicum, meaning of word, 147

Domville, Silas (see Taylor, Silas)

Donative (= church outside episcopal jurisdiction), 132

Donington (Salop), 95

Donner-stral (= thunder-stone), 198

Doom-rings (= stone-circles), 65

Dooms, over church gateways, 336

Doors, church, notices on, 143; baptisms at, 143; marriages at, 143, 156; position of, 348, 349

Doorward, the, 149

Dorchester (Dorset), 402; Roman ash-pits, 468

Dorset, burials, 264, 288, 307; employment of oxen in, 452, 454, 458

Douglas, J., his _Nenia Britannica_, 288, 289, 307; fossil belemnites, 307

Doulting (Somerset), 95

Dovecots, in churches and churchyards, 188

Dover Castle, church at, 19, 20; pharos, 19, 20

Down (Kent), 101

Downton (Wilts.), moot-hill, 64; horse-burial, 431

Doyle, Sir A. Conan, quoted, 391

Drax, Col., on fossils found in Dorset barrow, 307

Drontheim (Norway), 433

Droxford (Hants.), 250 n.

Druids, and the Agglestone, 36; circles of, 98; as astronomers, 254, 257; and yew-trees, 400, 401; persistence of, 402

Dryburgh (Berwick), 372

Dryden, on the yew, 382; translation of Virgil, 442

Duddingston (Midlothian), 157

Duddo (Northumberland), 426

Duff, Sir Mountstuart Grant, on Burgundian burial custom, 296

Dufour, M. L’Abbé V., translation of Keysler, 435 n., 438; on horseflesh, 438-9

Duggleby Howe (Yorks.), 66

“Dug-out” coffins, 275, 278

Duguesclin, Bertrand, burial of, 431

Duloe (Cornwall), 48

“Dumb borsholder” (= court mace), 167, 496

Dun Cow of Warwick, 199, 485

Dungiven (co. Derry), 93

Dunsfold (Surrey), 221 n.

Dunsley (Yorks.), 289

Dunstable Downs (Beds.), 303

Dunston pillar (Lincoln), 130

Dupont, M., on shells found in caverns, 308

Durandus, on eggs in churches, 202; on word “temple,” 210-11; orientation of churches, 211, 224, 226; editors of, 231; orientation of graves, 243; charcoal in graves, 291, 292; evergreens at funerals, 291 n., 323; reading of the Gospel, 337; burial out of sanctuary, 353, 353 n.; graveyards, 353

Durham, cathedral, court held in, 138; St Cuthbert’s grave, 311; Abbey, 459

Dymond, Mr C. W., on Stanton Drew circle, 46

Earle, John, quoted, 268

Earl’s Barton (Northants.), 62

Early Iron Age, 248, 249, 257, 261, 283, 312, 429, 433, 483

Earth-burial (see Inhumation)

“Earth-to-earth,” discussion of phrase, 315-16

_Earthwork of England_, cited, 14

Earthworks, churches near, 13-18; classification, 14, 15, 16, 495; Mediaeval, 16, 60, 89; fairs held in, 193; sports in, 193-4; superstitions concerning, 195-6; alinement of, 252, 258-9

Easington (Yorks.), 274

East, prayer towards the, 212, 214, 217; orientation to, 214-24; symbolism respecting, 217, 224; Welsh superstition, 246; as cardinal point, 326, 327; in place-names, 339, 340

East-and-West burial, 80, 83, 243-9 (see also Orientation)

East Bedfont (Middlesex), 384

East Blatchington (Sussex), 79

Eastbourne (Sussex), 430

East Cardinham (Cornwall), 37

East Dean (Sussex), discovery at, 80; church tower, 125

East Dereham (Norfolk), 97

Easter, feasts, 180, 255; Passion Plays, 180-1; dances, 185; eggs, 202

East Harling (Norfolk), 448

East Ilsley (Berks.), 454

Eastville (Lincs.), 206

East Wellow (Hants.), 201

Ebchester (Durham), 12

Ecclesfield (Yorks.), name, 147; church porch, 155; burial on North side, 342

Eccleshall (Staffs.), 147

_Ecclesia_, meaning of word, 146, 148; in place-names, 147

Ecclesiastes, cited, 337

Eccleston (Cheshire), 82 n.

Eccleston (Lancs.), 147

_Echinocorys ovatus_, 303

Echinoderms, fossil, 302-4, 309

Echternach (Luxembourg), 185

Eclipses, 397

Eddas, the, cited, 328

Edenbridge (Kent), 425, 426

Edgar, injunction of, 187

Edinburgh, graveyard, 351; Bristol Street meeting-house, 445

Edlingham (Northumberland), 107

Edlington (Lincs.), 157

Edmund Ironsides, battle with Canute, 200

Edward the Confessor, 108

Edward VII, funeral of, 432

Efenechtyd (Denbigh), 98

Eggs, in churches, 202; Easter, 202

Egypt, churches of, 220; temples of, 221-2, 239, 254; the horse in, 420; horse-head custom, 440; paintings on sepulchres, 481; ox-worship, 484

Eisteddfod, its aims, 98; stone-circles erected at, 98, 256

Ekkehard, the Younger, grace written by, 438

Elkstone (Glos.), 188

Elms, experiment on, 366-7; in churchyards, 384, 385

Elsdon (Northumberland), 445, 446

Elton, Mr C. I., on amber ornaments, 301; hive bees in Ireland, 395

Ely cathedral, market in, 192; deflection, 230

Enclosure Act, of 1811, 141

Encrinites, fossil, 308

Enfield Chase, 162

_English Dialect Dictionary_, quoted, 473

Enisheim (Alsace-Lorraine), 198

Entasis, of spires, 239, 240

Eocene ancestors of the horse, 408-9

Eostre (deity), 195

Epistle, the, read from South side, 337

Epworth (Lincs.), 342

Equinoxes, orientation at, 211, 222, 229, 237, 241, 256, 258

_Equus_, genus, 411; _prejevalskii_, 413, 416; _caballus_, 417

Esgor, Welsh church of, 398

Eskimos, and the points of the compass, 326

Essex, Roman remains in church walls, 4; animals in churches and churchyards, 186, 187; oxen, 454

Ethelbert, conversion of, 26

Evans, Sir A. J., on cremation and inhumation, 276

Evans, Sir J., on tumulus in Flanders, 283; perforated hammer from Wiltshire, 305; Saxon necklace, 307; Roman cross-bow, 387

Evelyn, John, taught in a church porch, 153; on Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 208; funeral custom, 310; Woldingham church, 355; Brabourne yew, 376; Scottshall yew, 378

Evergreens, at funerals, 291 n., 323; on graves, 400

Eversley (Hants.), 345

Evesham (Worcester), 122

_Evolution of the English House_, cited, 71

Evolution of Irish round towers, 120

Ewart, Prof. H. Cossar, on the ancestry of the horse, 408; cave horses, 413; wild horses, 418 n.

Excommunicated persons, burial of, 351

Exeter, St Mary Major, 9, 206; Synod of, 140, 196, 383

Eynesford (Kent), 38, 272

Ezekiel, and the sun-worshippers, 218

“Facing the sun theory,” 249-52

Fairford (Glos.), 288

Fairies, 103, 104, 106, 196

Fairs, miracle plays performed at, 183; dates of, 191; held in earthworks, 193; and Gorsedds, 193; of the “May-Year,” 193; near yew-trees, 404

Fairwell (Staffs.), 448

“Fairy loaf” (= fossil echinoderm), 303

Fairy’s Toot (Staffs.), 71

Fairy tales, 440

Falmer (Sussex), position of church, 101; churchyard, 344; oxen employed at, 454, 455

Faringdon, or Farington (Hants.), 344

Faversham (Kent), 79

“Feld-cirice” (= field-church), 354

Fergusson, J., on Mediaeval municipal buildings, 137; orientation of churches, 213, 215, 216; development of early churches, 215; on St Ouen, 237

Fermanagh (Ireland), 361

Ferrara (Italy), 216

Ferring (Sussex), 496

Festivals, pagan, 27, 195, 255, 435; plural, for one saint, 225-6

Fewston (Yorks.), 52

Ffynnon Baglan (Carnarvon), 94

Ffynnon Beris (Carnarvon), 94

“Fig Sunday” (= Palm Sunday), 194

Fiji, burial customs, 247

Fimber (Yorks.), 78

Finglas (co. Dublin), 395

Finmark, 228

Finns, burial custom, 429

Finntann, and the king of Tara, 402

Fire-engines, in churches, 163

Fire-kindlers, in barrows, 285-6, 293, 294, 313

Fireplaces, in churches, 154, 188

Fitzherbert, Sir Anthony, on ox-bows, 462; beef as food, 466; comparison of horse and ox, 466; shoeing horses and oxen, 470, 471

Fitzstephen (see William Fitzstephen)

Flanders, tumulus in, 283

Fleming, J., on hippo-sandals, 428

Fletcher, Mr H. P., on orientation, 209

Flint, implements, in churchyards, 79, 80; in barrows, 283; chips, in graves 285-6, 291-3; in Saxon and British barrows, 285, 305, 315; works, 375

Flintshire, circular churchyards of, 99

Florence Court yew, 361

Flowers, on graves, 322-3

Fluor spar, in graves, 308

Folk-lore, respecting isolated churches, 17, 103-4, 106; thunderbolts, 197, 198; Welsh, 246; concerning the East, 246; Scandinavian, 246; objects in graves, 294-8, 300; funeral coins, 295-7; amber, 300-2; fossils, 302-4, 308; teeth, 321-2; of the cardinal points, 324-59, 404; burial on the North side, 342, 343, 352; yew, 396-9; Sclavonic, 397; of horse, 438, 439; of horse-skulls, 440-1, 442; oxen, 473, 475, 481

Folk-memory, concerning graves, 86, 87, 320; and treasure, 87; and the Danes, 108, 120; Civil War, 118; squints, 149; earthworks, 194; church customs, 203, 489; orientation of graves, 252, 259, 490; burial of coins, 296; determination of one’s position, 326; churchyard yew, 360, 396, 490-1; and horseshoes, 427; horse-burial, 431; horse-skulls, 444; acoustic jars, 451; ploughing oxen, 475, 492; general conclusions, 488-94

Folk-moots, at megaliths, 34, 63; in stone-circles, 34, 66; at mounds, 64; in churches, 66, 148; of Saxons, 167; and sacrifices, 438

Food, offered to weapons, 285

Ford (Northumberland), 426, 427

Ford (Sussex), 345

Fordington (Dorset), 80 n.

Forel, Prof. F., 249 n.

Fortingal, or -gale (Perth), 375-6, 379, 403

Fortuna, goddess, 202

Forum, at Silchester, 25

Fossils, at Little Coates, 72; in churches, 197, 199; in graves, 302-8

Foulis, Mr W. A., on Inchlonaig, 392 n.

Foundation sacrifices, 83, 444

Fountains Abbey (Yorks.), yews of, 377; acoustic jars, 448

Fox, Mr G. E., on basilica at Silchester, 24

Fox’s skull, on door, 443; paws, 443 n.

Fraipoint, M. J., on domestication of the horse, 415

Frampton (Dorset), 5

Frampton (Lincs.), 309

France, church porches, 143; orientation, 210; statue-menhirs, 268; caves of, 308; burial customs, 311; sale of horseflesh, 439; oxen, 452

Francis, Mr J., on Pirton church, 41

Frankfort-on-the-Main, 126

Frankish burials, 283, 285, 290; burial of chariots, 429; oxen, 484

Frazer, Prof. J. G., on burial customs, 251, 319, 358; on animism, 280; _Totemism and Exogamy_, cited, 281, 436; _Golden Bough_, cited, 400; harvest customs, 436; Athenian sacrifices, 484; Egyptian reverence for the ox, 484

Fream, Dr W., on ancient ploughs, 497

Freeman, E. A., on church towers of Gower, 113; of South Pembroke, 113, 115; battle near Canewdon, 200; place-name Canewdon, 200-1

Freemasons, orientation practised by, 209; Scotch lodges and orientation of churches, 209; and magnetic needle, 227, 228

Frensham (Surrey), 178

Freya, prayers to, 28

Friedlander, L., on early Christianity and paganism, 28

Frost, Nicholas, bowyer to Henry IV, 393

Fulstow (Lincs.), traces of earthwork, 16; pillar cross, 36

Funeral superstitions, 280, 286-7, 292-300; feasts, 319-21, 419; use of yew, 382-3, 399, 403

Furies, and yew torches, 399

Gable ornaments, 440, 441

Gaelic, survival of terms, 49

“Galilee” (= porch), 138

Galleries in church porches, 155

Gallows, discussion of word, 68, 69 n.

Gallows (or Galley) Hill, 68

Gamekeepers’ gibbet, 443

Gamla Upsala (Sweden), 28

Gardner, Mr W., on castle-mounds, 55

Garvestone (Norfolk), 347

Garway (Hereford), 188

Gasquet, Dr F. A., on guilds, 175

Gatty, Dr A., on burials at Ecclesfield, 342

Gatty, Rev. R. A., and horse remains, 418 n.

Gauchos, horses of the, 472

Gayton-le-Wold (Lincs.), 462

Geneva, 231

Genoese bowmen, 389

_Gentleman’s Magazine_, cited, 447

Geologists’ Association, London, 41

Germanicus Caesar, 432

Germany, stone-circles, 256; ancient burial customs, 276, 296; folk-lore respecting yew, 397; ancient tribal groves, 433; horse sacrifice, 434; horse-head superstition, 440, 444; gable ornaments, 441; “hoodening horse,” 441; oxen, 452, 477

Ghosts, worship of, 280; fear of, 287, 357-8, 359

Giant’s Grave (Penrith), 50

“Giants’ bones,” in churches, 198, 199

Gillebrand, on variation of magnetic needle, 228

Gillen, F. J. (and B. Spencer), on Australian custom, 321-2

Gilpin, William, on Boldre maple, 384; on bows, 389

Gipsy burial, 312

Giraldus de Barri (or Cambrensis), on yews in Ireland, 394, 395

Glacial period, 72, 361

Glastonbury (Somerset), Abbey, 23; Tor, 16, 131; shrine, 192; lake-village, 302

Glinton (Northants.), 240

Gloucester cathedral, 170

Gloucestershire, tombstones, 275; oxen of, 454

Gneist, H. R. von, on parish vestry, 141

Gobi Desert, 413

_God-_, prefix in place-names, 31, 32

Godley, hundred in Surrey, 32

Godney (Somerset), 31, 32

“God’s Acre,” 263, 404

“God’s Cows,” 481

Gods of cultivation, 318

Godstone (Surrey), 31, 32

“Godstones,” in Irish graves, 299

Gold, in graves, 310

Golden Age, the, 484

Gomme, Sir G. L., on early Christianity, 25; open-air courts, 63, 136, 140, 404; well-worship, 94; St Paul’s Cathedral, 136; courts leet, 140; Irish druidism, 402; Essex custom, 443

Good Friday, sports, 195; dancing, 195

Goodmanham, or Godmundingham (Yorks.), 32, 436

Goodrich (Hereford), name, 32; castle, 58

Googe, Barnabe, his _Popish Kingdome_, quoted, 174

Gordon-Cumming, Miss C. F., determination of position among the Highlanders, 327; Hebridean burial custom, 352

Gorm, grave of, 28

Gorseddau (= assemblies), 98; dates of, 193, 257; connected with stone-circles, 255, 256, 257

Gospel, read from North side, 337

“Gospel Book,” 168

Gothic architecture, 216, 240, 241

Gould, Mr I. Chalkley, on castle-mounds, 54; St Weonard’s mound, 56

Gower, churches of, 112-16

Gowland, Prof. W., on trilithons in Japan, 255

Grantham (Lincs.), 143

Grasmere (Westmoreland), 496

Grave-gifts, 80, 279, 280, 282-315

Grave-mounds, derivation of modern examples, 259-60; round, 264, 265; trees on, 270 (see also Barrows)

Graves, orientation of, 243-67; early, 259; ancient groups, 261-2; objects found in, 279, 282-5; flints, 285-6, 287, 288-9, 291-4; broken pottery, 286-7, 289, 292-3; charcoal, 289-91, 292; coins, 295-8; white pebbles, 299; fossils, 302-8; mirrors, 310; combs, 310-11; chalice and paten, 312; trees on, 400

Gravesend (Kent), 187

Gravestones (see Headstones)

Gray, Mr J., on stone-circles, 254 n.

Gray, Thomas, _Elegy_, quoted, 264, 384

Great Bear, used for direction, 325

Great Bookham (Surrey), 384

Great Canfield (Essex), 54, 59

Great Casterton (Rutland), 12

Great Coates (Lincs.), 384

Great Missenden (Bucks.), 267

Great Salkeld (Cumberland), font, 7; church tower, 107

Great Wigborough (Essex), 76

Greece, temples of, 152, 222; divination in, 327; funeral custom, 401; horses, 419

Greeks, and sun-worship, 219; temples of, 239; burial customs, 295, 296, 312, 317, 319, 383; wheat at funerals, 318; divination, 327; horse-lore of, 419, 434; at Marathon, 419; sacrifice of ox, 481

Greenland, burial customs, 284

Greenwell, Canon W., on barrow burials, 249; statistics respecting burial alinements, 249, 251; objects in barrows, 282, 307; white stones in graves, 299; fossil ammonite, 307; barrow funerals, 316; burial on North side of mound, 356; on the horse, 416, 417; Arras burials, 430; discovery at Hunmanby, 430

Gregory I, Pope, letter to Abbot Mellitus, 26, 482; on burial in churchyards, 353

Gregory II, Pope, 437

Gregory III, Pope, letter to St Boniface, 437

Gresham (Norfolk), 79, 80

“Greywethers” (= sarsen stones), 38

Griffith, Rev. J., on fairs and Gorseddau, 192-3; orientation of Welsh churches, 229; alinement of earthworks, 258-9

Grimm, J., on heathen trees and temples, 26, 32; “donner-stral,” 198; sun-worship, 219; epigram, 333; sacred horses, 433; horse-heads, 441, 442; sacrifice of the ox, 481; “God’s cows,” 481

Grimsby (Lincs.), 73

Gristhorpe (Yorks.), 272, 273, 274

Grosseteste, Bishop, and markets in churches, 173

“Grosseteste’s Rules,” cited, 471

Gubernatis, Prof. A. de, on mythology of the horse, 439

_Guide to the Antiquities of the Early Iron Age_, cited, 248, 430

Guildhall Museum, London, 424

Guildhalls, 138, 175, 176

Guilds, Mediaeval, 138, 181

Gumfreston (Pembroke), healing springs, 95; church tower, 113, 114, 115, 116; dovecot, 115, 188

Gunwalloe (Cornwall), 14

Guy of Warwick, 485

Gwinnell, Mr W. F., on the horse, 418

Gyndes, crossed by Cyrus, 433

Hadad, worship of, 220

Haddon, Prof. A. C., on Irish round towers, 120

Hagbourne Hill (Berks.), 261

Hagioscopes (see Squints)

_Haliotis_ (= marine shell), 309

Hallaton (Leicester), 62

Halling (Kent), 40

Hambledon (Hants.), 96

Hambledon (Surrey), 221 n., 378, 381, 496

_Hamlet_, quoted, 246, 284, 286, 288, 289, 347

Hammer, of Thor, 27, 198; in graves, 294, 305; perforated, 305

Hampshire, holy wells of, 96; orientation of churches, 222, 229; yews, 406; oxen, 454, 458

Hanchurch (Staffs.), 104

Hanging, punishment by, 68-9

Hanover, 362

Hansard, G. A., on supply of yew for bows, 393

Hardy, Rev. C. R., on bone in Canewdon church, 200, 201

Hardy, Mr T., _Far from the Madding Crowd_, cited, 193; burial of coins with the dead, 296

Harlyn Bay (Cornwall), Late-Celtic cemetery, 249, 299, 321, 322; quartz in graves, 299; teeth found in graves, 321

Harnack, Prof. A., on early Christianity, 25

Harptree-under-Mendip (Somerset), 46

Harrison, Mr Benjamin, on Maplescombe church, 38

Harrison, William, on churches used for markets, 174

Hartland, Mr E. S., on mourning dress, 287

Harvest customs, 436

Hascombe (Surrey), 183

Haslemere (Surrey), 265

Hasted, E., on Buckland yew, 377

Hastings, Battle of, 57, 387

Hatchments, in churches, 284

Hatfield Peverel (Essex), 344

Hathersage (Derby), earthwork near church, 16; court held in church, 140

Haverfield, Prof. F. J., pavement at Wroxeter, 7; Castle Acre, 12; Whitestaunton villa, 95

Havering-atte-Bower (Essex), 165

Hawker, R. S., on symbolism of the cardinal points, 328; his “Daughter of the Rock,” 343

Haydon (Northumberland), 7

Hayes (Middlesex), 190

Hayes, Rev. J. W., tombstone at Chadwell St Mary, 50; Gorseddau and stone-circles, 98, 255-7; purposes of stone-circles, 255, 257

Heads, of animals, superstitions regarding, 440, 441, 442, 443

Headstones, evolution of, 269; early examples, 346; distribution in the churchyard, 347-50

Healing springs, 94, 95, 97, 332

Hearne, Thomas, his grave, 245; on grave-mounds, 260

_Heart of Midlothian_, cited, 486

Heart-urchin (= fossil echinoderm), 303

Hebrew proverb, quoted, 465

Hebridean burial custom, 352

Hehn, Prof. P., on range of yew-trees, 363

Helmdon (Northants.), 453

Hems, Mr H., on position of churches, 348, 349

Henderson, W., on churchyard yew and witches, 396

Hengist and Horsa, 441

Henley-on-Thames (Oxford), 265

Henry V, burial of, 432

Hensor (Bucks.), 376

Hereford, blacksmiths of, 426

Herefordshire, detached church towers, 122-3

Herodotus, cited, 70; on Scythian burial customs, 287-8, 289; horses of the Sagarthians, 414; Danubian tribes, 420; white horses, 433; Egyptian custom, 440

Hertfordshire, churches of, 223; harvest custom, 436; horse lore, 497

Hesse, 362

Hessle (Yorks.), 165

Heûllan (Wales), 398

Hexham (Northumberland), 216 n.

Heygate, Rev. E. W., on place-name, Canewdon, 201

Heylyn, Peter, on the cardinal points, 333

Heywood, Thomas, cited, 483

Hicks, Canon E. L., on Christmas, 27

High Commission Court, the, 140

High Halden (Kent), 347

Highlands, burial feasts, 319; use of terms East and West, in the, 328; yew superstition, 399; ponies of, 413; black cattle, 480

Hill of Scone (Perth), 65

Hills, Mr G. M., on acoustic jars, 447, 449

Hill-top churches, 101-4

Himalayas, the, 382

Hindoos, and white stones, 299; and eclipses, 397

_Hipparion_, 409

Hippo-sandals, 428, 429

Hissey, Mr J. J., on Lincolnshire burial, 244

_History of the Protestant Reformation_, cited, 133

Hitchin (Herts.), 7

Hive-bees, 395, 395 n.

Hoare, Sir R. C., on Chisbury camp, 14; discovery at Amesbury, 483

Hobhouse, Bishop, on parish vestry, 142

Hobson, Mr W. F., on orientation, 241, 242

Hockliffe (Bedford), 453

Holland, use of horse-pattens, 428; horse-skull superstition, 440

Holland, Philemon, translation of Pliny, 294

Holmes, Dr T. Rice, and Sidbury Hill, 255; moundless graves, 261; Scandinavian rock-carvings, 481

Holm oak, in churchyards, 384, 401

Holton-le-Clay (Lincs.), 108

Holybourne (Hants.), 96

Holy wells, 92-7

Homer, cited, 327; on the horse, 419

Honolulu (Sandwich Islands), 208

Honorius, Edict of, 26

“Hoodening horse,” the, 441-2

Hope (Derby), 153

Hope, Mr R. C., on Cornish holy wells, 96

Hope, Mr W. St John, on basilica at Silchester, 24; castle-mounds, 55

Horace, cited, 316

Horncastle (Lincs.), 12

Hornchurch (Essex), 443

Horn dancers, 185

Hornsea (Yorks.), 150, 418 n.

Hornsey (Middlesex), 207, 211

Horsa and Hengist, 441

Horse, in the churchyard, 157, 186-7; cult of the, 408-51; ancestry, 408-11; modifications of structure, 411; carvings of, by cave-man, 411-12; possible domestication by cave-man, 414-16; eaten by cave-man, 415, 416; during Neolithic period, 416, 417, 418; in round barrows, 417, 419; at Whitepark Bay, 418; in lake-dwellings, 418 n., 421; reared by nomadic tribes, 419, 421; in the Bible, 420, 472; attached to chariots, 421; how mounted in early times, 421; in warfare, 421; shoeing, 423-9, 470, 471, 472, 473; buried with owner, 429, 431-2; slaughtered at altar, 432; white, 433-4; sacrifices of, 433, 434, 435, 436; in augury, 433, 434; as food, 436-40; as beast of draught, 454, 455, 457, 458, 466-8, 474; yoked with oxen, 458; breeding, 468; superstitions, 497

Horse-chestnut, in churchyards, 384

Horseflesh, eating of, 436-40, 466, 483, 491; Keysler’s view, 436-7, 438; forbidden by Gregory III, 437; dictum of Gregory II, 437; connected with Odin and witches, 438; Dufour on, 438-9; eaten by cave-men, 439-40

Horse-heads, ceremonial eating of, 440

Horse-races, early, 422

Horses, in church porch, 157; in churchyards, 187-8

Horseshoes, in church porch, 157; Roman, 423, 424, 425, 468-70; Saxon, 424, 424 n., 426; in Domesday Book, 426; in Northumberland, 426-7; round, 426, 427-8

Horse-skulls, deemed accursed by the Egyptians, 440; ceremonies attached to, 440; offered to Odin, 440; in magic, 440; as gable ornaments, 440, 441; in mythology, 442; under buildings, 444-5; in acoustics, 445, 446, 449-51; sacrifice, 481

Horsley, East and West (Surrey), 340

Houghton-le-Spring (Durham), 272 n.

Housman, Prof. A. E., his _Shropshire Lad_, quoted, 351

Hove (Sussex), 78, 274

Howden (Yorks.), 168

Howitt, Dr A. W., on Australian burial customs, 252

Howlett, Mr E., on burial of candles in graves, 295

_Hudibras_, quoted, 257

Hughes, Prof. T. McKenny, on horseshoes, 424

Hull, Miss E., on Irish round towers, 119, 121

“Humanist” school, 280

Hundsjael (= snail shells), 309

Hunmanby (Yorks.), 285, 430

Hurstbourne Tarrant (Hants.), 372

Hutchinson, Miss T., photograph by, 265

Hutchinson, W., on Penrith tomb, 50

Huxley, T. H., on the human skeleton, 90; on the horse, 408

Huysmans, M. J. K., on deflected chancels, 231; on “leaning-head theory,” 236

_Hydriotaphia_, Browne’s, cited, 311

_Hyracotherium_, 409, 410

Iceland, stone-circles of, 65

Ickleton (Cambs.), 30

Iford (Sussex), 384

Ilford (Essex), 454

“Incense-cups,” 314

Inchlonaig, or Inchconakhead (island in Loch Lomond), 392, 392 n.

India, Christian churches in, 208; superstition regarding white stones, 299; burial of suicides, 358; horse sacrifice, 434; oxen, 467, 482

Ingatestone (Essex), 40

Ingelow, Jean, pet names for cows, 486

Inhumation, practice of, 263, 264, 275, 277, 316; why introduced, 263

Inn-signs, 433, 485

Inverary (Argyle), 299

Ireland, early Christianity in, 27; churches on pagan sites, 48, 49, 86; holy wells, 93, 94; round towers, 118-22, 123; stone-circles, 256; hammers in graves, 294; “Godstones” in graves, 299; deiseal, 330; burial on “wrong side,” 352; yew-trees of, 394, 395, 403; hive-bees, 395; magicians, 401; epics, 419; skull superstition, 444; horse-skull in church, 445; paganism, 446

Irish yew, the, 361, 406

Iron Age, Early, 248, 249, 257, 261, 283, 312, 429, 433

Iron pyrites, 285, 286

Irving, Dr A., discoveries at Bishops Stortford, 418

Isis, and ox-worship, 484

Islay (Scotland), 294

Isle of Man, Tynwald, 64; “cronks,” 71; burial without coffins, 271

Isle of Portland, church-gift custom, 155

Isle of Purbeck, discovery of stone coffins, 275

Isle of Sheppey, 192

Isle of Wight, landmark towers, 130; graves, 264; churches, 495

Italy, orientation of churches in, 213, 214; abbeys of, 330; holm oak on graves, 401; use of horse-labour, 468; horse superstition, 497

Itchenswell (Hants.), 96

Jackson, Mr J. R., on Hensor yew, 376

Japan, sun-worship, 255; burial of suicides, 358; yews of, 361

Jarrow, early church, 23; Bede’s chair, 43; inscription at, 149

Jars, acoustic, 446-9

Jeaffreson, J. C., on powers of Mediaeval ecclesiastics, 139

Jeans, Rev. G. E., on Mottestone, 45

Jerusalem, orientation towards, 208; prayer towards, 218

Jesse, Edward, on age of yews, 364

Jessopp, Canon A., on Old Hunstanton mound, 69; hill-digging, 82; church treasure, 125-6; miracle plays, 182

Jet beads, in graves, 300

Jewellery, in graves, 310, 312, 314

Jewitt, L., on grave-mounds, 274; horseshoes, 424 n.; chariot-burial, 430

Jews, the, and orientation, 216-20; burial custom, 317; symbolism of right and left hand, 326; and shoeing horses, 472; on sacrifice, 481

Job, on sun-worship, 218; and the North, 334; his description of the war-horse, 420

Johnston, Mr P. M., on Burpham church, 16; on orientation, 209; on Bosham church, 495

Joly, Prof. N., on domestication of the horse, 415

Jones, Inigo, church built by, 206

Jones, Prof. Rupert, on Bede’s chair, 43; burial superstition, 292-3

Jonson, Ben, burial of, 266

Josiah, and priests of Baal, 218

Jossing-blocks, or stirrup stones, 157

Jowett, Prof. B., quoted, 297

“Jugum” (of oxen), 456

Julian calendar, 254

Juno, temple of, 442

Jupiter, and white oxen, 483

Jurby (I. of Man), 71

Justinian, Emperor, on church-building, 353

Jutland, horse-skulls on gables, 441

Kalm, Peter, on raised churchyards, 91; cattle kept in churchyards, 187

Kalmucks, and the horse, 419

Karnak (Egypt), 221

Kauffmann, Prof. F., on temple of Upsala, 28; pagan temples, 65; ancient modes of thought, 204

Keeps, castle, 52, 107

Kells (co. Meath), 119, 120

Kemble, J. M., on bulls in divination, 435

Kemsing (Kent), 40

Kenardington (Kent), 15

Kennett, Dr White, on graves, 244

Kent, churches of, 4; churchyards, 187; White Horse of, 433, 435; “hoodening horse,” 441

Kerdreuff (Brittany), 202

Kerry (Montgomery), 99

Kersal Cell (Lancs.), 377

Kesserloch (Baden), 415 n.

“Kews” (= ox-shoes), 472-3

Keysler, J. G., on inhumation, 263; chariot-burial, 429; horse sacrifices, 435; eating of horseflesh, 436-8

_Kil-_, prefix in place-names, 33

Kilfowyr (Carmarthen), 33

Kilham (Yorks.), stocks, 165; Danes’ graves, 248-9, 261

Kilpeck (Hereford), 52, 63

Kilsant (Carmarthen), 33

_King Henry IV_, Second pt, quoted, 457

_King Henry VI_, First pt, quoted, 335; Second pt, 284

Kingly Bottom, or Vale (Sussex), 375, 401

“King’s evil,” 202 n.

Kingsley, Charles, on the North wind, 334; and Eversley, 345; Swallowfield yew, 378

Kingusie, or Kingussie (Inverness), 65

Kipling, Mr Rudyard, quoted, 333

Kirby Grindalythe (Yorks.), 354

_Kirk-_, prefix in place-names, 33; etymology of, 145-7

Kirkamool (Shetland Isles), 31

Kirkcolm (Wigtown), 33

Kirkdale (Yorks.), 162

Kirk Ella (Yorks.), 33, 165

Kirton-in-Lindsey (Lincs.), 346

Kitchen-midden, near Constantine church, 42

Kitchin, Dean, on Twyford megalith, 45

Knollton (see Knowlton)

Knowles, Mr W. J., on remains of the horse at Whitepark Bay, 418

Knowlton (Dorset), church within earthwork, 13; yews, 401

Kyre Park (Worcester), 365

_Lady of the Lake_, quoted, 403

Lake-dwellings, 249 n., 416, 421, 480

La Laugerie (France), 415

Laleston (Glamorgan), 31

La Madelaine cave (France), 412

Lamb-ales, 179

Lambeth (London), 343

Lammas (Norfolk), 230

Lammer-beads (= amber-beads), 301

Lancashire, funeral custom, 318

Lancisi, and the writings of Mercati, 199

Lang, Mr A., on burial of suicides, 358

Langdon, Mr A. G., on the study of Cornish crosses, 36

Langham, Archbishop, on Sunday markets, 192

Langsett (Yorks.), 404

Laniscat (Brittany), 202

Lankester, Sir E. Ray, on the horse, 408

Lapland, heathen customs, 29, 286; graves, 286, 309

Larousse, Pierre, on burial of clergy, 244

Lascars, burial custom of, 316

Late-Celtic period, cemetery of, 249, 299, 321, 434; burials, 276, 430; bucket, 434

La Tène, period of culture, 276

Laud, Archbishop, and tribunals held in churches, 140; Easter feasts in churches, 180

Laughton-en-le-Morthen (Yorks.), 59, 192

Lavants (= intermittent springs), 96

Lavenham (Suffolk), 346

Leach, Mr A. L., on Gumfreston springs, 95

Leake, John, his map referred to, 222, 227

“Leaning-head theory,” 235-6

Leatherhead (Surrey), squint, 151-2; deflection of tower, 235

Ledbury (Hereford), 122

Ledger stones, 347

Leeds (Kent), church, 4; acoustic jars, 448-9

Lega-Weekes, Miss E., on church armour, 158

Legge, Dr W. Heneage, on ox-teams, 455; ox-yoke, 462

Leicester, 30, 283

Leicestershire, church, 236

Leith Hill (Surrey), 266

Le Mans (France), 29 n.

Leo I, Pope, and bowing to the sun, 212

_Lepidotus gigas_ (= fossil fish), 307

Lewes (Sussex), St John’s-sub-Castro, 13; Saxon cemetery, 83; Castle, 463; race-course, 467; ox-carriage, 484

_Liber Festivalis_, quoted, 381

Libraries in churches, 155, 163

Lichens, 334

Lichfield, holy well, 95; alinement of cathedral, 230

_Life of St Cuthbert_, quoted, 459

Lighthouse, supposed, at Dover Castle, 19, 20

Linchets, on Shawford Downs, 45

Lincoln, cathedral, 126; cathedral watchmen, 126; Heath, 130; St Mary’s Guildhall, 178; execution at, 351

Lincolnshire, burial superstition, 18; holy wells, 97; Danish invasion of, 108-11; burials, 248; burial superstition, 292, 295; church doors, 331; unenclosed churchyards, 355; churchyard trees, 406; oxen, 453, 460; ox-yoke, 462

Lindisfarne, Priory church, 245

Linton Heath (Cambs.), 402 n.

Lithuania, 363, 477

Litlington (Cambs.), 8

Little Coates (Lincs.), 72

Little Dunkeld (Perth), 94

Little Stukeley (Hunts.), 289

Littleton (Middlesex), 344

Little Washbourne (Glos.), 355

Littré, É., translation of Pliny, 294

Livy, cited, 70, 327

_Llan-_, prefix in place-names, 33

Llanbedr (Vale of Conway), 79

Llanberis (Carnarvon), 94

Llandegla (Denbigh), 94

Llandeilo Llwydarth (Pembroke), 94

Llanelian (Denbigh), holy well, 94; church chest, 168, 169; dog-tongs, 190

Llanfaglan (Carnarvon), 94

Llanfechain (Montgomery), 99

Llangenydd (Glamorgan), 31

Llanllechid (Denbigh), 104

Llanwrythwl (Brecon), 48

Local Government Act, of 1894, 142

Lockyer, Sir J. Norman, on cromlechs, 28, 48; sites of churches, 48; dates of fairs, 192-3; Egyptian temples, 221; “Saint’s Day theory,” 225; alinement of megaliths, 252-4, 255, 258; earthworks, 259

Logan, J., on stone-circles, 65-6

Lollards, trial of, in churches, 139

Lombardic treaties, 338

London, holy wells, 96; ancient burials, 247, 271; burials without coffins, 271; horseshoes, 427; market for oxen, 457; bell-casting, 459; wild bulls near, 477

London Clay, 409

London Geologists’ Association, 41

Long-bow, antiquity of, 387-9; at Creçy and Poitiers, 389; supersedes cross-bow, 389-90

Longman, Mr C. F. (and Col. F. Walrond), on bows, 389

Lord’s House, the, 150-1

Loudon, J. C., on Fortingal yew, 376

Louth (Lincs.), 240, 453, 462

Loversall (Yorks.), 346

Lovett, Mr E., on Sussex barrow, 302

Lowe, Dr J., his _Yew-Trees_ cited, 364; estimate of age of yews, 364, 365-6, 368, 369, 370, 372, 373-4, 375; his rule discussed, 365, 368-70, 373-4; “shelter theory,” 384; “bow theory,” 393; prehistoric respect for the yew, 400

Lower Greensand, 269

Lower Halstow (Kent), 4

Low side windows, 237, 329

Lucarnes (= dormer windows), 117

Lucas, Mr Seymour, on Mendlesham armour, 160

Lucas, Mr W. J., on Good Friday sports, 195

Ludborough (Lincs.), 16

Ludlow (Salop), 82, 95

Lull, Prof. R. S., 408

Lullingstone (Kent), 384

Luppitt (Devon), 449-50

Luxembourg, dancing in churches, 185; burial customs, 311

_Lycidas_, quoted, 397

Lydd (Kent), 143

Lydden (Kent), 187 n.

Lydekker, Mr R., on the horse, 408, 416 n.

Lyme Park (Cheshire), 477

Lyminge (Kent), 4, 20, 21

Lyminster (Sussex), 496

Lysons, Daniel, cited, 78

_Macbeth_, quoted, 396

Macclesfield (Cheshire), 71

Mackarness, F. C., cited, 187

Mâcon (France), 420

Macpherson, J., his _Ossian_ quoted, 283-4, 401

Macrobius, on cremation, 276

Magdalenian caves, 411, 412, 497

Magna Charta, referred to, 383

Magnetic needle, early knowledge of, 227-8, 233; where first discovered, 228, 324; variation of, 228, 233

Magnus, Olaus, on armour in churches, 161

Maid Marian, 441

Maidstone (Kent), 459 n.

Maitland, Prof. F. W., on the parish vestry, 142

Malabar, 222 n.

Malay, terms for points of compass, 327

Malden (Beds.), 342

Malden (Surrey), 32, 33

Maldon (Essex), 33

Malkin, B. H., on churchyard sports, 197

Mallett, Mr Reddie, and Harlyn Bay discoveries, 299

Malmesbury (Wilts.), 154

Manning and Bray, cited, 266 n., 371

Manningford Bruce (Wilts.), 344

Manorbier (Pembroke), 237 n.

Manor Courts, 137

Manuscripts, illuminated, 455, 459

Maplederwell (Hants.), 96

Maples, in churchyards, 384

Maplescombe (Kent), 38, 39, 40

Marathon, Battle of, 419

Mares, kept for milk, 419, 421; ridden by priests, 436, 457; used for draught, 457, 457 n.

Mariner’s compass, 228

Market Overton (Rutland), 12

Markets, in churches, 173-4; in churchyards, 191-2; on Sundays, 192

Market Weighton (Yorks.), 32, 430

Marlborough (Wilts.), 434

Marlborough Downs, 38

_Marprelate Tracts_, the, 244, 244 n.

Marriage, at the church-door, 156

Marsh, Prof. O. C., on the horse, 408

Marshall, W., on use of oxen in Yorkshire, 453, 465; working age of oxen, 465

Martin Hussingtree (Worcester), 348

_Martin Monthes Mind_, quoted, 244

Marylebone (London), 206

Mas d’Azil (France), 414, 416

Mashonaland, 222 n.

Mason, W., poet, quoted, 497

Maxton, Mr W. J., on St Saviour’s, Southwark, 231

Mayall, Mr A., on Kersal yew, 377

May-Day, and well-dressing, 92; customs, 92, 97 n.

Mayence, museum, 428

Maylam, Mr P., on the “hoodening horse,” 441

Maynard, Mr G., on Essex churches, 4; discoveries at Colchester, 274

Mayors, chosen in church, 143

May-year, the, 193, 253

McIntyre, Mr P., on Gaelic, 49 n.

Mecklenburg, horse-skull superstition, 440

Mediaeval earthworks, 16, 60, 89; settlements, 16, 89; treasure-diggers, 82-3; churches, 125; villages, 167; burials, 271, 289, 311, 317; symbolism, 324, 337, 407; tombstones, 347; superstition, 446; use of salt meat, 465-6; shoeing of oxen, 470-1

Megaliths, kinds of, 28, 34; new churches, 34, 42-9, 104, 400; destruction of, 42-3; orientation of, 229, 252-8; discoveries at, 308

Melling (Lancs.), 59

Mellitus, Abbot, letter to, 482

Mells (Somerset), 377, 380

Melsonby (Yorks.), 107

Mendlesham (Suffolk), 160

Menhirs, 34-5, 37, 45, 136, 255; at St Mabyn, 42; Rudstone, 43; Mottestone, 45

Mentmore (Bucks.), 83

Meopham (Kent), 40

Meppershall (Beds.), 60

Mercati, Michele, on fossils, 199

Merovingian burials, 283, 285

Merrington (Northumberland), 107

Merstham (Surrey), 96, 101

_Mesohippus_, 409, 410

Mesolithic period, 418

Metz (Germany), 447

Miall, Prof. L. C., on “negative exceptions,” 350

Mickleham (Surrey), 230

Micklethwaite, Mr J. T., on Wakefield parish church, 344

_Micraster_ (= fossil echinoderm), in graves, 302, 303, 304

Middlesex, yews of, 406

Middleton, Bishop, and the orientation of churches, 208

Middleton Stoney (Oxford), 244

Midsummer festivals, 192; fires, 440, 446

Migne, M. L’Abbé, on church of St Benoît, 210

Milan (Italy), 212, 216

Mildmay, Sir W., on orientation, 208, 210

Miln, Mr James, his discoveries at Carnac, 482

Milton, John, _L’Allegro_, quoted, 326; _Paradise Lost_, quoted, 335; _Comus_, quoted, 452

Milton Lilbourne (Wilts.), 90

Minster (Kent), 79

Miracle plays, development of, 181-3; in church, 182-3; in the churchyard, 182-3; in the market-place, 182

Mirrors, placed in coffins, 310

Mistletoe, 399

Mitcham (Surrey), pre-Saxon cemetery, 247; churchyard, 384

Mitchell, Sir A., on discoveries at Alloa, 275

Mithraism, 27

Moated mounds, or mounts, 51, 54; St Weonards, 56; Thruxton, 56; Penwortham, 56, 57; Arkholme, 56; Warrington, 56, 57

Moats, 52, 66, 67, 89, 98

Molech, worship of, 220

Monasteries, dissolution of, 289

Money, Mr W., 373

Mongolian horse, 413, 416

Monken Hadley (Middlesex), 162

Montaigne, Michel, on annual rings in trees, 369

Montault, Mgr B. de, on orientation of churches, 213

Montelius, Prof. O., on stone-circles, 28; Thor’s hammer, 198; holy wells, 93; amber axes, 299

Montgomerie, Mr D. H., on Pirton Toot Hill, 61

Montgomery, round churches of, 99

Mont St Michel (Brittany), 129

Mont St Michel (Normandy), 129

Moot-hills, 51, 63, 67, 70; near churches, 63, 66; meaning of word, 63

Moresby (Cumberland), 12

Morocco, burial of suicides in, 358

Morris dances, in church, 184-5, 195; meaning of word, 184

Mortillet, M. G. de, on domestication of the horse, 415

Mortimer, Mr J. R., on Duggleby Howe, 66; Willy Howe, 66-7; mound-crosses, 68; Fimber, 78; Kilham graves, 248; statistics of alinements, 249, 250, 251; groups of barrows, 261-2; Easington barrow, 274; objects found in barrows, 282; position of body in the mound, 356; remains of the horse in barrows, 417, 419; chariot-burial, 430

Morwenstow (Cornwall), 343

Mosaic Law, 436

“Mother Ludlam’s Kettle,” 178

“Motte” and “mota,” 52

Mottes (see Moated mounds)

Mottistone (I. of Wight), 165; menhir, 45; stocks, 165

Mound-crosses, 68

Mounting blocks, 157, 188

Much Wymondley (Herts.), 7

Mud, Mude, or Mundal Hill, 67

Mules, shoeing of, 423, 423 n., 470

Müller, Max, and the Aryans, 333

Murderers, burial of, 351, 352, 358-9

Murols (Puy de Dôme), 298

Murray, Sir James, on “belfry,” 127; “church,” 145-6

Museums, Brighton, 80; Colchester, 84; Vatican (Rome), 199; British, 223, 402; Guildhall (London), 272, 424, 425, 426; Science and Art (Dublin), 402; Natural History, 411; Mayence, 428; Horniman (London), 441; Louth, 462; Lewes (Sussex), 463

Musselburgh (Midlothian), 94

Myfyr Morganwg, Arch-Druid, 258

_Names and their Histories_, cited, 32

Nanterre (France), 430

Naogeorgus, Thomas, on markets in churches, 174

Narburgh (Nottingham), 266

Nativity plays, 181

Nave, uses of the, 132, 154, 170-1; as warehouse, 171; used for markets, 173-4; miracle plays in, 182, 183; morris dances in, 184

Neale, J. M., on orientation of churches, 224

Neckham, Alexander, on magnetic needle, 228

Necklaces, in graves, 301, 305, 307, 308

“Negative exceptions,” 242, 350

Neilson, Mr G., on castle-mounds, 55

Neolithic celts, 79-80, 197, 298; burials, 249, 280, 320; yew, 361; bows, 387-8; horses, 416, 417, 418; bone-caves, 417-18; oxen, 477, 479, 481

Nero, and shoeing of mules, 423

Netherby (Yorks.), 422

Neville, Rev. H. M., on horseshoes, 426

Newbourne (Suffolk), 343

Newcastle, St Nicholas’ church, 131, 138, 175, 359

New Forest proverb, 360

Newfoundland, 199

Newhaven (Sussex), 465

Newington (Kent), 448

Newlands Corner (Surrey), 407

_New Oxford Dictionary_, cited, 149, 320

New Romney (Kent), 143

Nine Maidens (stone-row), 256

Nordvi, A. G., discoveries in Lapland, 309

Norfolk, hill-digging in, 83; round towers, 123; orientation of churches, 222; burial custom, 311; burial on North side, 343, 347

Norham (Northumberland), court held in church, 136; churchyard, 345

Norman castles, 52-9; churches, 55-6, 57-8, 63, 80, 97, 239; cross-bow, 389

Normandy, objects in churches, 203; churchyard yews, 406; acoustic jars, 447

North, side of churches, 239; determination of position by the, 327; symbolism of the, 324-38; Bible references, 334-5; in place-names, 339-40; side of churchyards disliked, 341-53

Northam (Devon), 496

Northampton, round church, 99; mayor chosen in church, 143; fairs in churchyard, 192

North Cockerington (Lincs.), 344

North Cotes (Lincs.), 340

North Curry (Somerset), 230

Northfleet (Kent), 128

North Mimms (Herts.), 384

North Molton (Devon), 41

Northolt (Middlesex), 291

North Ormsby (Lincs.), 453

Northorpe (Lincs.), 165, 189

North side of churchyards, burial on, 341-53, 490; headstones, 344-5, 347-8; sports held there, 352-3

North Thoresby (Lincs.), 193

Northumberland, burial custom, 297; horseshoes, 426; ox-team, 461

Norton, as place-name, 339

Norton (Derby), 111

Norton (Worcester), 355

Norway, aerolite tradition, 198; folk-medicine, 298; settlements, 340; rock carvings, 421; and horseflesh, 438; domestic utensils of, 440-1

Norwich, desecration of churches, 174; acoustic jars, 448

_Notes and Queries_, referred to, 158, 342

Notices on church doors, 143

Nunney (Somerset), 115

Nun Ormsby (see North Ormsby)

Nursery rhymes, concerning oxen, 486

Oak, growth of the, 369

Ockham (Surrey), 62

O’Curry, E., on wands of yew, 402

Odin, burial-place of, 28; and horseflesh, 438; horse-heads offered to, 440; and the “hoodening horse,” 441

Offchurch (Warwick), 369

Offerings to the dead, 280, 282, 295

Ogams, or Oghams, 401

Ogbourne Maisey (Wilts.), 75

Ogbury Downs (Wilts.), 320

“Oillets” (= slits in castle walls), 117

Old Hunstanton (Norfolk), 69

_Old Topography of London_, cited, 222-3

Olufsen, O., on burial customs of the Pamirs, 263

Open-air courts, near megaliths, 34, 63, 64, 70, 136; near barrows and tumuli, 34, 64, 70; in Wales, 64; and churches, 150

Open-field system, the, 338

Organs, Mediaeval, 447

Orientation, of graves, 80, 83-4, 205, 243-67, 490; meaning of word, 205, 325; of churches, 205-42, 489; East and West, 205, 207, 208, 211, 219, 337; North and South, 206, 207, 208; of Freemasons’ lodges, 209; origin of idea, 216-24; allusions in Bible, 217-20; Egyptian, 219, 221; symbolism, 223-4; theories concerning, 224-37; of long barrows, 252; of earthworks, 258-9; by natural features, 325; by the sun, 325; of skeletons, 483

Origen, and earth’s centre, 335

Orlygüs, 35

Ornaments in graves, 302-10

Ossian, poems of, quoted, 283, 401, 402, 419

Ossuaries, 270

Ostiarius (= doorkeeper), 149, 154

Ostrich eggs, in churches, 202

Othona (Essex), 23

Ottery St Mary (Devon), 118

Over Worton (Oxford), 75

Ovid, on grave-gifts, 313

Owen, Rev. E., on circular churchyards, 98

Owston (Lincs.), 59

Ox-bells, 475

“Ox-bows,” use of, 461, 462

Oxen, in agriculture, 423; blessing of, at Carnac, 446; as beast of labour, 452-75, 491; in various countries, 452; breeds, 453, 455; early use in ploughing, 455-60; Domesday Book, 455, 456; terms referring to, 455, 456; Bartholomew Anglicus on, 456; formerly yoked with horses at plough, 458; number in a team, 458-61; yokes, 461-2; value of services, 465, 466, 467, 471; limitation in use of word, 465; value of flesh, 465-6; how fed in winter, 466; labour value, 466, 467; trotting, 467; comparison with horses, 467, 470-1; discussion on shoeing, 468-74; why displaced by the horse, 474-5; ancestral forms, 475-81; folk-lore, 475, 481-6; sacrifice of, 481-2, 483, 484; white and black, 483, 485; sacrificed at graves, 483; as food, 483; drawing carriages, 484 n.; symbolism of, 485; on tavern signs, 485; pet names, 486

Oxford, port-moot, 140; Movement, 206; St Aldate’s church, 232

Oxfordshire, oxen in, 453

Oxgang (= bovata), 456

Ox-herd, in literature, 456; duties of, 456

“Ox-kews,” or “cues,” 469, 472, 473

Ox-shoes, 428, 468, 470, 472, 473, 475

Ox-skull, found by Carthaginians, 442; in ornament, 451; prehistoric, 475, 476

Oystermouth (Glamorgan), church tower, 112; burial on North side, 348

Paddington (London), 206

Paddlesworth, near Lyminge (Kent), 40

Paddlesworth, near Snodland (Kent), 40, 339

Paganism, hidden forces of, 88, 312

Pagan sites, churches on, 1-100, 488

Palaeolithic Age, references to the, 305, 308, 414, 416, 437, 439; “floor,” 308; oxen, 477

_Palaeotherium_, 409

Palestine, 217, 472

Palgrave, Sir F., on persistence of custom, 470

Palmerston, Lord, funeral of, 310

Palm Sunday, singing on, 155; sports, 194, 195; Bulgarian feast, 318; yew displayed, 380, 381, 382, 402, 491; fairs, 404

Pamirs, burial customs in the, 263, 318

Pangdean (Sussex), 455

Pantheon, conversion into a church, 30

_Paradise Lost_, quoted, 335

Parchments, inscribed, buried with the dead, 312

Parey Ambrose (= Paré Ambroise), cited, 197

Paris, dancing in churches of, 185; churches of, 210; laws regarding horseflesh, 438; acoustic jars, 447

Parish boundaries, 34, 69; registers, 50, 359, 372, 373; vestry, 141-3; armour, 158

Park cattle, 477, 478, 479

Parker, J. H., on Westminster Abbey, 232; deflected chancels, 237

Parsonage-houses, 175, 177

Parthenon, columns of the, 239

Parvise, erroneous use of word, 155, 167

Pasque eggs, 502

Passion plays, 180

Patagonia, burial custom, 432

Pateley Bridge (Yorks.), 258

Patrick, Bishop of the Hebrides, 35

Patron saints, of churches, 129, 191, 224-6

“Paul’s Walk” (St Paul’s Cathedral), 139

Payne, Mr G., discoveries at Darenth, 428

Pearson, Prof., on burial custom, 318

Pebbles, in graves, 286, 288, 299

Peckham (London), 206

Pele, or peel towers, 107

Pembridge (Hereford), 123

Pembrokeshire, holy wells, 94-5; churches, 113; squints, 151

Pennant Melangel (Montgomery), 199

Pennant, T., his _Tour in Scotland_, cited, 49, 50; Welsh burial custom, 331; Fortingal yew, 376

Pennington, Canon A. R., on burial superstition, 351

Penny, Charon’s, 296

Penrith (Cumberland), 50, 231

Penwortham (Lancs.), 56, 57

Penzance (Cornwall), 37

Pepys, Samuel, quoted, 400 n.

Pérone, or Péronne (Picardy), 378

Persians, white horses of, 433; horse sacrifices, 434

Persistence, of architectural types, 111, 117, 120, 122; of custom, 203, 204, 259, 313, 445-6

Peruvians, burial customs, 247

Pessinus (Galatia), 198

Pet names, of oxen, 486

Petrie, Prof. W. M. Flinders, on Addington megaliths, 46

Pews, in churches, 173, 188

Pewsey (Wilts.), feather preserved in church, 201; oxen, 453, 473

Philip II, of Macedon, 434

Phillimore, Sir R., his _Ecclesiastical Law_, cited, 213; use of coffins, 271

Philology, its aid in archaeology, 145, 270

Piddinghoe (Sussex), 124, 125

Piercebridge (Durham), 464

“Pierres de foudre” (= stone celts), 197

“Pierres de tonnerre” (= stone celts), 197

_Piers the Plowman_ (see _Vision of William_)

Piette, M. É., excavations by, 414

Pilgrims’ Way, 131; churches near, 338-9; follows the Southern slope, 338; yews, 374, 375

Pillory, the, 167

Pine trees, on barrows, 401

Pins, in graves, 295, 310

Pirton (Herts.), church, 41; Toot Hill, 60, 64, 70

Pisa (Italy), 216

Pit-burial, 261, 271

Pitt-Rivers, Gen. A. L., on Church Barrow, 30; his work in Cranborne Chase, 105; Saxon burials, 250; “dug-out” coffins, 275; objects found in barrows, 282; Winkelbury Hill barrow, 285, 406 n.; broken pottery in graves, 288, 293; charcoal in graves, 290; coins in graves, 296; fossils found at Rotherly and Woodcuts, 302; burning corn on graves, 318; ears of corn in grave, 318; primitive bows, 388; yews in Cranborne Chase, 392; horseshoes discovered by, 424, 425; hippo-sandals, 428; ox-shoe, 468, 469, 470

Place-names, and early Christian settlements, 31, 32, 33, 147; and the cardinal points, 339-40; and the yew, 403

Plays, in churches, 180-3; in churchyards, 181, 182, 183; evolution of, 181

Pleurs (France), 248

Pliny, his _Natural History_, cited, 286; objects placed in tombs, 294, 310; mirrors, 310; yew poison, 362, 363; burial of horse, 432; shoeing camels, 470; slaughter of oxen, 483

Ploughing, Domesday terms relating to, 456; by horses and oxen, 458; composition of team, 458-61

Ploughs, early, 463, 464, 497; specimen at Lewes Castle, 463; modern, 475

Plumpton (Sussex), position of church, 101; sycamore in churchyard, 384

Pluto, and black oxen, 483

Point Croix (Brittany), 202

Poitiers (France), 231, 285, 389

Poland, European bison in, 475, 477

Pole Star, 325

Pollard, Mr A. W., on miracle plays, 183

Ponies, Highland, 413

Pontypridd (Wales), 258

Poppaea, wife of Nero, 423

Porches, church, baptisms and weddings in, 143; business, 143, 155-6; schools, 152-5; fireplaces in, 154; chambers, 155; stirrup stones at, 157; as stables, 157; armour, 157, 159, 160

Porchester (Hants.), 13

_Porosphaera globularis_ (= fossil sponge), 305, 306, 307

Portree (I. of Skye), 352

Post Office Guide, cited, 339

“Pot-boilers” (= calcined flints), 288, 292

Pott, A. F., and the Aryans, 333

Pottery in graves, 287, 288-90, 292

Powderham (Devon), 118

Prayer, towards the East, 212, 214, 217, 218; towards the sun, 212, 218; towards Jerusalem, 218

Prayer Book, first, of Edward I, cited, 156; rubric of, 315, 316

Preaching crosses, 353

Prehistoric Society of East Anglia, 79

Prestbury (Glos.), 165

Preuilly-sur-Claise (Touraine), 236

_Prideaux’s Churchwarden’s Guide_, quoted, 187

Priests, attached to holy wells, 94; as notaries, 168; burial of, 311; mares used by, for riding, 436, 457

Priest’s chamber, in church porches, 160

_Proceedings of Cambridge Antiquarian Society_, quoted, 424

Prothero, Mr R. E., on size of ox-team, 459-60

Provence, birthplace of Durandus, 210; holm-oak on graves, 401

Proverbs, quoted, 360, 483

Pryce, Mr T. Davies, on castle-mounds, 55

Psalter of Eadwine, 464

Pugin, A. W. N., on deflected chancels, 236-7

Punish (Kent), 40

Puttenham (Surrey), 339

Puxton (Somerset), 141

Pyecombe (Sussex), position of church, 101; oxen, 455

Pyramids, orientation of, 221 n.

Pytchley (Northants.), 80, 83, 90

Quakers’ Cemetery, Penzance, 37; in Edinburgh, 351

Quarter-ales, 178

Quartz, pieces of, in graves, 299, 309

Quinsext Synod, 186

Radnorshire, sports in churchyards, 197

Rainham (Essex), 168, 169

Ralph de Nevil, letters of, 457

Ramage, Mr C. T., on Fortingal yew, 376

Ramsay, Sir A. C., on “greywethers,” 38

Ramsay, Prof. W. M., on image of Diana, 198

Ramsgate (Kent), 301

Rankin, Mr J., on Branxton churchyard, 355

Raphoe (Donegal), 119

“Raths” (= mounds), 66, 71

Rawlinson, Canon G., on Scythians, 288 n.; on capture of wild horses, 414

Read, Dr C. H., on urn-burials, 250 n.

Reader, Mr F. W., on discoveries at Bramber, 78; place-name, Canewdon, 201

Reading, morris dances at, 184; Anglo-Saxon graves, 431

Reculver (Kent), 4, 20

Redbourn (Lincs.), 59

Red Indians, and horse sacrifice, 436

Reformation, the, 144, 174, 197, 238, 317, 489

Regulbium (= Reculver), 20

Reims, or Rheims, 231, 337

Repton (Derby), crypt, 148; armour in church porch, 159

Resurrection, the, influence of doctrine, 263, 318; and teeth superstition, 322; symbolized by yew, 398

Reusens, E. H. J., on orientation, 224

Reversion of custom, 275, 277, 278-9

Reymerstone (Norfolk), 347

Rhaetia, horse-head superstition, 440

Rham, W. L., on the ox-team, 460; ox-yoke, 462; on ancient cultivation, 497

Rhŷs, Sir J., on “cronks,” 71; holy springs in Wales, 94, 332; Irish magicians, 401

Ribchester (Lancs.), 23

Riccal (Yorks.), 173

Ridgeway, Prof. W., on early horses, 416-17, 420; Kalmucks, 419; Herodotus, 419; Irish epics, 419; shoeing of horses, 424

Rievaulx Abbey (Yorks.), orientation, 208; cartulary, 459

Right and left, determination of position by, 326-8

Ringmer (Sussex), 455, 462

Rings, in graves, 310

Rings, of trees, 364, 365, 366-9

Ripon cathedral, 138, 216 n.

Ritual of Brixen, 317

Rivenhall (Essex), 11

Robert de Brunne, cited, 319

Robin Hood, guilds, 160; and Maid Marian, 441, 442 n.

Robin Hood’s Cave (Derby), 412

Rochdale (Lancs.), 104

Rochester (Kent), 187

Rock, Dr Daniel, on Saxon churches, 211; orientation of churches, 211, 213; churches in Rome, 214; “leaning-head theory,” 236; use of coffins, 277; combs in ritual, 311; St Cuthbert’s tomb, 312; yews, 398; Saxon churches, 404

Rock-basins, 36

Rock-carvings, 421, 481

Rock-shelters, 411

Rodmell (Sussex), horse-chestnut in churchyard, 384; mulberries, 394; oxen, 455; ancient plough, 463; ox-yoke, 462

Rogate (Hants.), 91

Rogers, J. E. Thorold, on use of church as garrison, 118, 496; size of churches, 134; cost of keeping horses and oxen, 466; shoeing oxen, 470, 471

Roman Catholic churches, orientation of, 207, 208

Romanesque churches, 216

Romano-British churches, 3, 9, 150, 495; shrines at Silchester, 24; graves, 288, 296, 357; ears of corn in graves, 318; villages, 403; horseshoes, 424, 428; jars, 448; ox-shoes, 468

Roman villas, 5, 6, 8, 9, 95, 428; cemeteries, 7, 248; pavements, 7, 8, 9; altar, 7; camps, 11, 12, 13, 87, 97; miscellaneous remains, 69, 81, 83, 468; schools, 154; coffins, 271-3, 274; coins, 273; grave-gifts, 283, 294, 296; funeral customs, 294, 318, 319, 323, 383, 401; augurs, 326, 327; urn, 399; horseshoes, 423, 424, 425; chariot-races, 440 n.; acoustic jars, 447; theatres, 447; ploughs, 464; oxen, 478-9, 480, 481

Rome, orientation of churches, 207, 212, 214, 215, 216; liturgical custom, 215, 312, 316, 337; oxen near, 468; oracles, 482

Romford (Essex), 454

Rood-screens, removal of, 233, 238

Roos (Yorks.), 107, 108

Roseneath (Dumbarton), 372

Rotherly (Wilts.), 302, 403

Rottingdean (Sussex), churchyard, 90; foxes’ heads on door, 443

Rouen, 237

Round, Dr J. H., on castle-mounds, 55, 57, 59; Domesday Book, 375 n.; ox-team, 458, 458 n.

Round towers, of Ireland, 118-22; description, 118-20; stages of development, 119, 120; theories concerning, 120-2

Roundway Down (Wilts.), 402 n.

Royal Arms, in churches, 144

Royston (Yorks.), 131

Royston, Rev. P., on Rudstone menhir, 43

Rubrics, of Missal, 213; of Prayer Book, 316

Rudstone (Yorks.), menhir, 43, 44; meaning of name, 43; barrow, 417

Rugby (Warwick), 111

Ruined churches, 13, 31, 38, 42

Runic inscription, on sundial, 162; and archery, 387

_Rural Rides_, Cobbett’s, quoted, 91, 133

Rushmere (Suffolk), 124

Rushmore (Wilts.), 468, 469, 470

Russia, white horses of, 433; acoustic jars, 447

Rylston (Yorks.), 278

Ryton (Durham), 76

Saben, Rev. P., on Alphamstone discoveries, 84

Sacellum, 12, 495

Sacred trees, 28, 400; springs, 92-7; heads, 440, 442, 443

Sacrificial animals, 321

Saddlescombe (Sussex), 455

Saeters (= settlements), 340

Sagarthians, horses of the, 414

Sage, planted on graves, 400

St Agnes’ Well (Somerset), 95

St Alban, martyr, 4

St Albans cathedral, Roman remains, 4; watching loft, 126

St Alban’s Head (Dorset), 127, 128

St Aldhelm’s Chapel (Dorset), 127, 128

St Aldhelm’s Well (Somerset), 95

St Anne’s Hill (Sussex), 15

St Audrey’s Fair, 192

St Augustine (= Aurelius Augustinus), 328

St Augustine, or Austin, his mission, 26; holy well, 96

St Basil, on turning to the East, 212; building towards the East, 224

St Benoît (Paris), church of, 210

St Bertrand-de-Comminges (Haute-Garonne), 201

St Beuno, sacrifice of oxen to, 482

St Boniface, letter to, 437; forbids sacrifices of oxen, 482

St Budeaux (Devon), 118

St Catherine’s (Westminster), 223

St Chad’s Well (Lichfield), 95

St Christopher’s “ribbe bone,” 200

St Chrysostom, 262

St Clement’s Well (London), 96

St Columb Major (Cornwall), 256

St Columba, 119

St Cornély, “Pardon” of, 482

St Cubert (Cornwall), 37

St Cuthbert, 262; burial of, 311, 312

“St Cuthbert’s beads” (= portions of fossil encrinites), 308

St Decumen’s Well (Somerset), 95

St Denis (France), 431

St Dennis (Cornwall), 15

St Dominic of Ossory, 395

St Edmund the King (London), church, 207

St Elian’s Well (Denbigh), 94

St Eloi, offerings to, 301

Ste Marie du Castel (Guernsey), 34

St Ethelwold, Bishop, 211

St Felix, 242

St Florence, Vale of, 113

St Frideswide, and the ox, 485

St Fursey, or Furseus, founds church at Burghcastle, 11

St Gall, burial of, 434-5; monks of, 437-8

St George’s Cathedral (London), 207

“St George’s Wardens,” 175

St Giles-in-the-Fields (London), church, 336

St Giles’s Well (London), 96

St Hilda’s Day, 234

St Isidore, 210

St Jerome, on baptism, 220

St John, 226

St John Lateran (Rome), church, 214

St John’s Point (co. Down), 86

St Joseph’s Chapel (Glastonbury), 23

St Lawrence, churches dedicated to, 15, 16

St Leonard, 485

St Luke, ox symbolical of, 485

St Mabyn church (Cornwall), 42, 48

St Margaret’s church (Westminster), 223

St Mark’s Eve, 29

St Martha’s Hill (Surrey), church, 131-2; Good Friday sports, 195; earth-rings, 195; tombstones, 269

St Martin, 226

St Martin’s church (Canterbury), 20

St Martin’s Hill, or Martinsell (Wilts.), 194, 381-2

St Mary-le-Bow (London), 138

St Mary Major (Exeter), 9, 206

St Mary the Virgin, 226

St Michael, churches dedicated to, 129

St Michael’s (St Albans), 495

St Michael’s Mount (Cornwall), 129, 130

St Michel, 129

St Molaise, priory of, 119

St Monacella, 199

St Nicholas, 226

St Ouen (Rouen), deflected choir, 237; Fergusson’s opinion concerning, 237

St Pancras church (Canterbury), 22

St Patrick, and holy wells, 93

St Paulinus, missionary, 9, 32

St Paulinus, of Nola, 241

St Paul’s, Covent Garden (London), 206

St Paul’s Cathedral (London), probable pagan site, 83, 444; folk-moots held in, 136, 148; legal business transacted in, 139, 173; chest, 169; markets, 173; and Wren, 242; ceremony connected with stag’s head, 443; discoveries at, 444

St Paul’s Cray (Kent), church, 4; flints found at, 292

St Peter, 226

St Peter’s (Rome), altar, 207; steps of, 212; orientation, 214

St Peter’s Chapel, Bradwell (Essex), 23

St Peter’s Day, 234

St Peter’s, Vatican, 232

St Savin, 236

St Saviour’s Cathedral (Southwark), 8, 231

St Sepulchre’s church (London), 154

St Stephen’s, Coleman Street (London), 336

St Swithin’s (Lincoln), 7

St Sylvester, 485

St Tecla’s Spring (Denbigh), 94

St Teilo’s Well (Pembroke), 94

St Thomas of Canterbury, 131

St Ulrick’s Day, 174

St Weonards (Hereford), 56, 57

St Willibrord, 185

“Saint’s Day theory,” 224-7, 233, 235, 242

Saints’ Days, fairs held on, 191

Salisbury, gaol, 139; horse-burial at, 432

Salt, on graves, 313

Saltfleetby All Saints (Lincs.), 342

Salton (Yorks.), 196

Samoa, burial customs, 247

Samoyads, heathenism among modern, 29

Sanctuary, churches and churchyards, 170, 354; burial out of, 353, 359

Sanctus bell, 151

Sanderstead (Surrey), 372

Sandwich (Kent), mayor chosen in church, 143; St Clement’s church, 448

Sandwich Kirk (Shetland Isles), 31

San Paolo fuori le Mura (Rome), 214

Sta Maria Maggiore (Rome), 214

Sarsens, 38, 40, 41, 50

Sarum Manual, 315

Saxon churches, 9, 10, 13, 62, 108-11, 117, 211; modes of punishment, 68; barrow at Taplow, 81-2; church towers in Lincolnshire, 108-11; use of church porch, 155; burials, 247, 250, 260, 261, 277, 283, 285, 308, 314, 431; crystal balls in graves, 299; amber beads in tumuli, 300-1, 307; necklaces, 301, 307; combs, 311; sacrificial animals, 321; superstition respecting enclosed spaces, 354; archery, 387, 388; horses, 422; ploughs, 464

Saxony, open-air tribunals in, 68; arms of, 433; horse-head superstition, 440

Scandinavia, folk-lore, 246; ancient burials, 262; chariot-burials, 276, 429, 431; amber axes, 299; cattle, 479; rock-carvings, 421, 481

Scarborough (Yorks.), 239

Scartho (Lincs.), 108, 109-10

Scheffer, Jean, his travels in Lapland, 29

Schools, in churches and church porches, 152-5

Schrader, Dr O., Roman methods of divination, 326; on the yew, 363; the Kalmucks, 419; Celtic chariots, 421-2

Scissors in coffins, 212

Sclavonic folk-lore, 397; horse sacrifices, 434, 441

Scolds’ bridles, 163

Scot-ales, 179

Scotland, churches on pagan sites, 48, 94; holy wells, 94; sports in churchyards, 196; tombstones, 314; cardinal points, 327; burial of suicides, 358; yew superstition, 399; superstition respecting fox’s skull, 443; paganism, 446

Scott, Dr D. H., his experiment on the elm, 366-7

Scott, Mr G. G., on churches of Rome, 214

Scott, Col. S., discovery by, 444

Scott, Sir W., quoted, 403, 486

Scottish Presbyterian Church, 445

Scottshall (Kent), 378

Scrapers, flint, 294, 305

Scythians, ceremonial purification, 287-8, 289; chariot-burials, 429

Seaford (Sussex), 330

Seale (Surrey), 80 n.

_-Seats_, _-sets_, in place-names, 340

Sea-urchins (see Echinoderms)

Secondary burials, 263

Secular uses of the church fabric, 101-204

Seebohm, Prof. F., on continuity of village sites, 7; moated mounds, 60; Domesday ox-team, 458

Selborne (Hants.), churchyard, 343, 348, 354; yew, 378

Selby Abbey (Yorks.), 154

_Seneschaucie_, cited, 456, 471

Sequoia, annual rings, 367

Serpulae, fossil, 305

Servia, burial of suicides in, 358

Seville (Spain), 185

Seyffert, O., and Greek augurs, 327

Seymour Place (London), 206

Shalford (Surrey), 165, 166

Sharpe, Mr Montagu, on Romano-British sites, 495

Shawford Downs (Hants.), 45

Shells, found at Little Coates, 72; in cave deposits, 308; in graves, 308, 309; in stone coffins, 309

“Shepherd’s Crown,” or “Helmet” (= fossil echinoderm), 303

Sheriffs’ Courts, 137

Shetland Isles, 31

Shetland pony, 420

Shore, Mr T. W., on mounds near churches, 74; Tooting church, 89; holy wells of Hampshire, 96; orientation of Hampshire churches, 222; _Winter-_ in place-names, 341

Shropshire, Easter feasts in, 180; teeth superstition, 322; harvest customs, 436

Sibertswold (Kent), 277

Sidbury Hill (Wilts.), 255

Silbury Hill (Wilts.), 67, 194

Silchester, 13, 23, 30; basilica, 23-4, 212; shrines, 24; Roman horse-races, 422; ash-pits, 468

Silkworms, in Sussex, 394

Sinister, meaning of, 326

Sir Howel-y-Furyall, armour of, 285

Sirius, temples oriented to, 221

Site-occupancy, continuous or repeated, 3, 10, 23, 42, 80, 86-7, 95

Skeat, Prof. W. W., on place-names, 31, 32, 33; “belfry,” 127; “church,” 145; Malay terms for points of compass, 327; “yew,” 363

Skelton (Yorks.), 162

“Skew chancels,” 230, 232

Skinner’s Well (London), 96

“Skopia” (= watch-tower), 70

Skulls, superstitions regarding, 440-1, 442, 444, 449-51; placed under buildings, 444-5

Slaves, manumission of, 168

Smith, Dr Angus, on white pebbles in graves, 299

Smith, Mr C. Roach, on Kentish churches, 4, 9; crystal balls in graves, 300; hippo-sandals, 428

Smith, James, of Deanston, on agriculture, 468

Smith, Mr Reginald A., on term “Saxon,” 19; castle-mounds, 55; Earl’s Barton, 62; Taplow, 82; Saxon burials, 247

Smith, Mr Worthington G., his discoveries on Dunstable Downs, 302, 303; on fossils in barrows, 303

“Social theory of Christianity,” 133, 203

Solon, cited, 247

Solstices, orientation at the, 211, 227, 229, 256, 259

Solutré (France), 145

Solutrean caves, 411, 416

_Somer-_, _Summer-_, in place-names, 340

Somerset, holy wells, 95; landmark towers, 130; church-ales, 180; teeth superstition, 322

Sompting (Sussex), 356 n., 455

South, folk-lore regarding the, 328-32; favoured in churchyards, 328, 342, 343, 345, 348, 351; symbolism of, 328-30; in place-names, 339, 340

South Africa, 316

Southey, Robert, quoted, 335, 432

Southfleet (Kent), 4

Southgate (Middlesex), 340 n.

South Harting (Sussex), discovery of celts, 80; parish stocks, 165

South Hayling (Hants.), 377

South Moreton (Berks.), 15

South Tawton (Devon), 175

Southwark (London), 8, 231, 352

Southwell cathedral, 9

Spain, Royal Arms in churches, 144; councils held in churches, 148; eggs suspended in churches, 202; burial custom, 318; horses imported from, 422; caves of, 497

Spearhead, of yew, 389

“Specula” (= toot-hill), 61, 70

Speeton (Yorks.), 78

Spencer, B. (and F. J. Gillen), on Australian custom, 321-2

Spencer, Herbert, on ancestor-worship, 280; on development of society, 493

Spica, orientation to, 221

Spindle-whorls, 302, 307

Spires, entasis in, 240

Splint bones of horse, 411

Sports, held in churches, 184, 185-6; in churchyards, 186, 196-7, 352; in earthworks, 194-5

Springthorpe (Lincs.), 342

Squarey, Mr E. P., on Downton Moot, 64

Squints, in churches, 148-9, 151, 329

Stag’s head ceremony, 443

Stamford Fair, 457

Standish (Glos.), 14

Stanley, Dean, on St Martin’s, Canterbury, 20

Stanley, Thomas, on the yew, 382

Stanton Drew (Somerset), 46, 47

Starnberger See (Bavaria), 418 n.

Stars, temples oriented to, 221

Statius, on the yew, 399

Statue-menhirs, 268

Statutes, of Winchester, 192; respecting burial in woollen, 278-9; “Ne rector prosternat,” 383; concerning archery, 389-90; against eating horseflesh, 438-9

Stebbing, Miss A., on Alphamstone urns, 84, 85

Steers (= young oxen), 465

Stennis (Orkney Isles), 99

Stevens, Dr J., on Taplow barrow, 82

Steyning (Sussex), 455

Stillingfleet, Rev. E. W., and barrows of Arras, 430

Stirks, or steers (= oxen), 465

Stirrup-stones, 157

Stocks, kept near churches, 164-7; antiquity of, 167

Stoke-by-Nayland (Essex), 11

Stoke D’Abernon (Surrey), dial, 162; fireplace, 188

Stoke Newington (London), 308

Stokes, Miss M., on round towers, 120, 121

Stoke St Milborough (Salop), holy well, 95; games in churchyard, 197

Stone-circles, near churches, 28, 29 n., 34, 66, 86; connected with heathen worship, 24, 45, 66, 98; and open-air courts, 34, 136; Stanton Drew, 46, 47; Duloe, 48; churches on sites of, 45-9; as dials, 253-8; number of pillars in, 256; gaps in, 256

Stonehenge, 48, 99, 219, 255; Sir J. N. Lockyer on, 48, 253; trilithons of, 219, 256; barrows near, 261

Stone-rings (see Stone-circles)

Stowell, Lord, on use of coffins, 271

Strabo, and omens, 434

Strasburg (Germany), 447

Stratford-on-Avon, church, 230; oxen near, 453

Strathfieldsaye (Hants.), 432

Strathfillan (parish in Argyle and Perth), 94

Streatham (Surrey), 207

Streatham Common (Surrey), 207

Streatley (Berks.), 349

Street, or Streat (Sussex), 101, 344

Strigils, in graves, 294

Strike-a-lights, 285, 293

Strutt, J. G., on yew at Pérone, 378-9; Boldre maple, 384; yews at Inchlonaig, 392

Stubbs (or Stubbes), Philip, on church-ales, 178; dancing in church, 185

Studland (Dorset), 35

Stuttgart (Germany), 231

Suffolk, round church towers of, 123; burial custom, 330; burial on North side, 343

“Sugar-loaf” (= fossil echinoderm), 303

Sugolia (Hungary), 197

Suicides, burial of, on North side, 341, 351, 352; unburnt, 357; at crossroads, 357-9; in open fields, 359

Summer-houses, 340

Sun, worship of, 202, 213, 218, 219, 255, 439; bowing to the, 212; praying towards, 218, 219; burials facing, 249-52; as determining orientation, 325

Sundials, attached to churches, 162, 163; stone-circles used as, 255, 256-7

Sunken Kirk (Cambs.), 30

Sunninghill (Berks.), 432

“Sun of Righteousness,” 220, 244

Superstition, and sites of churches, 17, 18; connected with church objects, 29; and burial-places, 87; building of churches, 103-4, 106; and Christian burials, 286-7, 292-3, 294-7; fossils, 303-4; shells, 309; teeth, 321-2; funerals, 331; baptisms and weddings, 332; North side of churchyard, 341-3, 350-2; yews in churchyards, 396; yews at Christmas, 402; horse-skulls, 440-1, 442, 444-5; oxen, 442, 444, 451

Surrey, position of churches, 101; yew trees, 404-5; oxen, 465

Survivals, in burial customs, 268-323; trees on graves, 270; horse-burial, 431-2

Sussex, church towers, 124-5; grave-mounds, 264; barrow, 302; gable ornaments, 441; oxen in, 452, 454-5, 465, 472, 475; size of ox-team, 459, 461; ox-yoke, 461, 462; shoeing of oxen, 472-3

Sutton, as place-name, 339

Swallowfield (Berks.), 378

Swanage (Dorset), 111

Swanscombe (Kent), 62, 349

Sweating sickness, 16

Sweden, burial customs of, 310; rock-carvings, 421; acoustic jars, 447; sacred cows, 481

Swerford (Oxford), 62

Sweyn, nephew of Canute, 200

Swift, Jonathan, quoted, 230

Swindon (Glos.), 111

Swine (Yorks.), 352

Swinhope (Lincs.), 351

Switzerland, lake-dwellings, 249 n., 416, 421; discovery of bows, 388; horse in, 417; oxen of, 477; decoration of cows, 482

Sycamore, in churchyards, 384

Sykes, Sir Tatton, excavation of Duggleby Howe, 66

Symbolism, weathercock, 164; of East and West, 217; of sun, 219 n; deflected chancels, 235-6, 240, 242; in churches, 235-8; of the Cross, 236; graves, 264; grave-gifts, 291, 295, 299, 318; ashes, 316, 317; evergreens, 323; cardinal points, 324, 332; of priest’s position in church, 337; yew, 398, 400-1, 407; of the ox, 485

Syme, J. T. B., on Welsh yews, 398

Sympathetic magic, 295, 322

Syncretism, 25

Synods, Exeter, 140, 196, 383; Winchester, 140; Westminster, 170; Quinsext or Trullan, 186

Tabernacle, of Moses, 217, 223

Tacitus, use of _covinus_, 422; on white horses, 433; horse-skulls, 440

Tait, Prof. J., on “Toot Hill,” 70

Tandridge (Surrey), 370-1

Tankersley Park (Yorks.), 377

Taplow (Bucks.), 81, 86, 283

Tara, the king of, 402

Tartars, horses of the, 419, 472; chariot-burial, 429

Tatsfield (Surrey), 331

Taunton (Somerset), 232

Tavern signs, 433, 485

Taxine, 362

“Taxus,” word discussed, 362

Taylor, Isaac, on place-names, 31, 32; on determination of position, 325-6; cardinal points, 339-40; Domesday ox-team, 458

Taylor, Silas, on orientation of churches, 225, 227

Teeth, fossil, in barrows, 307; abundance of, in graves, 321; superstitions regarding, 321-2; of horse, in barrows, 430

Teisterbant, meaning of name, 326

Telscombe (Sussex), 90

Temple, meaning of word, 210; of Herod, 217; of Solomon, 217

Temple Downs (Wilts.), 30

Temples, pagan, 28, 30-1

Tenby (Pembroke), 151

Tenison, Archbishop, and Lambeth burial-ground, 343

Tennyson, quoted, 405, 475, 496

Tertullian, reference to Christians, 2; on sun-worship, 219

Teutonic invasion, 3; settlement, 105-6; use of word “church,” 146-7; sun-worship, 219; mythology, 334, 440; horse cult, 433-4, 436, 441

Tewkesbury (Glos.), 140

Texel, meaning of name, 326

Thaxted (Essex), 133

Thegn-right, 73

Theodosius, Edict of, 26

Things (= popular assemblies), 65

Thomas, Mr Edward, quoted, 486

Thor, feasts to, 27, 28; hammer of, 27, 198

Thracians, and white stones, 299

Thrapstone (Northants.), 346

Thruxton Tump (Hereford), 56

Thugs, and prayer towards the East, 217

Thunderbolts, 197

Thursley (Surrey), 384

Thuxton (Norfolk), 347

Tidenham (Glos.), 8

Tideswell (Derby), 153

Timbs, John, on Wrexham yews, 374

Tisbury (Wilts.), 377

Tissington (Derby), earthwork, 16; well-worship, 92

Tithe-barns, use of, 159, 160, 171-2, 182; Brand on, 176

Tiverton (Devon), church used as fortress, 118; burial of gipsy at, 312

Tlingits, or Tlinkits (tribe), 251

Toll-holz (charm), 397

Tombs, simple, 268-9

Tombstones, vaulted, 260; flat, 270, 347; box-shaped, 275; table, 275; vertical, 347 (see also Headstones)

Toot-hills, 7, 51, 60-1, 70-3; at Pirton, 60-1, 70; meaning of term, 70-1; at Macclesfield, 71; Little Coates, 72

Tooting (Surrey), 89

Torrington (Devon), 496

Totemism, 281

_Totemism and Exogamy_, cited, 281, 436

Tothill, Tothill Fields, etc., 71

Tours (France), 231

Toussaint, M., on horse bones, 415

Touting Hills, 71

Towcester (Northants.), 59, 62

Tower of London, 285

Towers, church, used as fortresses, 107-18, 150; portcullis in, 107; Irish round, 118-22; detached, 122-3; circular, 123-4

Town armour, 158

Town halls, 138

Town meeting, 141

Townstall (Devon), 118

Toys, in graves, 312

Tozer, Mr Basil, on horseshoes, 423, 424

Tradition, concerning churches, 30-1, 103-4, 106; yews, 392, 396, 404; horse-skulls, 445-6; ploughing oxen, 487, 492 (see also Folk-memory)

Trees, on barrows, 270, 400; on graves, 270, 400; in churchyards, 383-5, 401

Tree-trunks, for coffins, 274, 278

Tree-worship, 28, 400

Tregaron (Cardigan), 48

Trepanning, 321

Trephine, and yew trees, 365

Trevis (= beam used in shoeing oxen), 473

Trial by ordeal, 136, 354

Trilithons, 255

Trottescliffe (Kent), 40

Trullan Synod, 186

Tull, Jethro, on agriculture, 468

Tumulus, meaning of word, 51 (see also Barrow)

Tunbridge Wells (Kent), 454

Turanians, burial customs, 284

Turlagh, burial at, 352

Turner, Robert, on yew superstition, 395-6

Turner, Sir W., on Australian burial custom, 313

Turris, or bretasche, 53

Tusser, Thomas, quoted, 483

Tutt Hill (Suffolk), 71

Tweeddale, churchyards of, 343

Tweedside superstitions, 301

_Twelfth Night_, quoted, 154, 382

Twyford (Hants.), megalith, 45; yew, 378

Tyack, Rev. G. S., on holy wells, 97; church-ales, 180

Tylor, Prof. E. B., on value of details, 2; orientation of churches, 213, 216-7, 219; comparative burial customs, 251-2, 312; animism, 279-81; burial of coins, 296; on grave-gifts, 279-82; East and West, 332

Tyndall, John, his grave at Haslemere, 264

Tynemouth (Northumberland), 230

Tynwald Hill (I. of Man), 64

Uffington (Berks.), 433-4

Uganda, 358

Ulm (Germany), 126

Unbaptized children, burial of, 351, 353 n.

Upper Beeding (Sussex), 344

Upsala, heathen temple at, 28; tumulus, 276 n.

Upton (Notts.), 448

Uriconium, discoveries at, 479

Urn-field, at Aylesford, 261, 276

Urns, cinerary, 277, 292, 399; burial in, 261, 451; containing flint chips, 285

Urus, the, 477

Usher of school, his origin, 149, 154

Utterby (Lincs.), 351

Uttoxeter (Staffs.), 71

Vaigatch, 228

Vale of Pewsey (Wilts.), 453, 473

Vale of Pickering (Yorks.), 453

Varanger Fiord (Norway), 309

Variation of magnetic needle, 228

Vatican, museum of, 199; St Peter’s church, 232

Vedic hymn, quoted, 283; literature, 439

Veile, or Vejle (Denmark), 28

Venta Silurum (= Caerwent), 25

Verona (Italy), 216

Verulam, Roman station, 4

Vessels, models of, in churches, 203

Vestry, Easter, 141; “open,” 141; the word and the institution, 142; origin of, 142-3; “close,” 142; records of, 271

Victoria, burial of, 432

_Victoria Histories_: London, 9; Cumberland, 50; Kent, 52; Cornwall, 310

Viking burials, 262, 294, 431

Village, stockaded, 16; plays, 181-3; fairs, 191, 193

Villas, Roman, 5, 6, 8, 9, 95

Vindomora, Roman station, 12

Vinogradoff, Prof. P., on gallows, 69 n.; on cost of iron weapons, 158; Domesday ox-team, 458

Virgil, and word _dexter_, 327; chariot-burial, 429; on white horses, 433; story of the Carthaginians, 442; the Golden Age, 483

Vishnu, mythology of, 307, 442

_Vision of William_, cited, 456, 457 n.

Vitruvius, on acoustic vessels, 447

Vogt, M. Carl, on domestication of the horse, 414

Von Hefele, C. J., on Trullan Synod, 186

Votive offerings, 203, 293

Vulgate, the, and use of the word “specula,” 71

Waith (Lincs.), 108

Wakefield (Yorks.), 344

Walcott, M. E. C., on orientation of churches, 212

Wales, churches of, near stone-circles, 48; well-worship, 92, 94-5; circular churchyards, 97, 99; legends regarding churches, 104; sports in churchyards, 197; folk-lore, 246; bards, 257, 398; burial customs, 331; well superstition, 332; bone-caves, 417; mummers, 442; black cattle, 480; pagan deities, 482

Wallace, Mr R. Hedger, on long-horned cattle, 479

Walnut trees, in churchyards, 384

Walrond, Col. F., on bows, 389

Walsall (Staffs.), 104

Walsingham (Norfolk), 192

Walter de Henley, on ploughing, 458, 467, 468; speed of oxen, 467; shoeing oxen, 468, 470-1

Waltham Abbey (Essex), 165

Walthamstow (Essex), 416

Walton (Norfolk), 122

Walton-on-the-Hill (Lancs.), 165

Walton-on-the-Hill (Surrey), 67

Walton-on-Thames (Surrey), 163

Wandsworth (London), 260

Ward, Mr John, on Roman sites, 495

Wareham (Dorset), 274

Warlingham (Surrey), 291

Warmsworth (Yorks.), 123

Warne, Charles, on Knowlton earthworks, 401

Warner, R., on tradition concerning the yew, 392

Warnford (Hants.), 162

Warrington (Lancs.), 56-7

Warry, Mrs C. King, on “church-gift,” 155

Watchet (Somerset), 95

Watching-lofts, 126

Watcombe (Berks.), 377

Wateringbury (Kent), 167

Watson, Mr G., on deflected chancel, 231

Watson, Mr William, quoted, 407

Weapons, in churches, 158-62; in graves, 282-4, 293; offered to, 285

Weathercocks, on churches, 164

Weatherston, Mr J., on horseshoes, 426

Webb, Mr E. A., on Chislehurst grave, 77

Webb, Mr and Mrs S., on meetings held in churches, 140-2

“Weeping chancels,” 228; theories concerning, 233-8

Wehner, H., on orientation, 227

Welbourn (Lincs.), 240

Well (Lincs.), 206, 207

Wellesbourne (Warwick), 272

Wellington (Somerset), 347

Wellington, Duke of, burial of his horse, 432

Well-worship, 92-7, 442, 482

Welsh courts, old, 64; poem quoted, 301; bards, 398; laws, 398

Wendish settlements, 341; burials, 429

Wendover (Bucks.), 104

Wenlock Priory (Salop), 95

Wessex, superstitions, 296-7

West, prayer towards, 217, 333; symbolism of the, 217, 332-3; in place-names, 339-40

West Beckham (Norfolk), 222

West Dean (Sussex), 177, 344, 455

Westermarck, Prof. E., on primitive religion, 281; burial of suicides, 358, 359 n.

West Malling, 230

West Mersea (Essex), 7

Westmeston (Sussex), 384, 443

Westminster Abbey, Roman remains, 9; size of, 134; orientation of, 223; deflected choir, 232; Ben Jonson’s grave in, 266; burial of Lord Palmerston in, 310

Westminster Gate House, 139

Weston, as place-name, 339

Weston-in-Gordano (Somerset), 155

Weston-under-Redcastle (Salop), 165

West Tarring (Sussex), 496

West Wycombe (Bucks.), 15

Wexford (Ireland), 271

Weybridge (Surrey), 344

Wharfedale (Yorks.), 444

Whatley (Somerset), Roman villa, 9; sarsens near church, 41; squint, 151; burial on North side, 345

Wheat, at funerals, 318

Wheels, of fortune, 202-3; chariot, in barrows, 430

Whitby (Yorks.), parish church, 127, 234; oxen employed near, 453

Whitby Abbey, used as a beacon, 127; alinement of, 230, 239; double dedication, 233-5; Pugin’s opinion concerning, 236; oxen, 453

Whitchurch (Oxford), 344

White, Gilbert, burial on North side, 343, 348; connection with Faringdon, 344; Selborne churchyard, 354; yew, 378; “shelter theory,” 383

White, H. Kirke, quoted, 335

White horses, 433-4; carvings of, 433-4

Whitemoorstone Down (Devon), 256

Whitepark Bay (Antrim), 418, 418 n.

White pebbles, in graves, 299

Whitestaunton (Somerset), 95, 97

Whitsun-ales, 177

Whittlebury (Northants.), 84

Wickes (Essex), 123

Wickham, East and West (Kent), 340

Widdicombe (Devon), 345

Widford (Glos.), 7

Wiggonholt (Sussex), 418

William the Conqueror, at Hastings, 57; and punishment by hanging, 68

William Fitzstephen, on horse-races, 422; London market, 457; his _Life of Becket_, 477

William of Malmesbury, on Glastonbury, 23; racehorses, 422

Wills, stored in churches, 170

Willy Howe (Yorks.), 66-7

Wilson, Prof. J., on British oxen, 477; Park cattle, 478; polled cattle, 479; Celtic shorthorn, 480

Wilson, Sir D., on Gaelic, 49

Wiltshire, barrows of, 249, 250, 288, 305; prehistoric monuments, 253; burial custom, 313; superstition, 334; oxen, 453, 473; discovery in barrow, 483

Winchester, cathedral, 9, 10; Synod of, 140; Statute of, 192

_Windr-_, in place-names, 341

Wingham (Kent), 8

Winkelbury (Wilts.), Saxon burials at, 250, 285; yew grove, 403

_Winter-_, in place-names, 341

Winterbourne, place-name, 341

Winterton (Lincs.), 342

Wisdom of Solomon, quoted, 217-18

Witches, legends concerning, 103-4, 106, 438; horseshoe charm, 157; amber charms against, 301; and churchyard yew, 396; Bede’s injunction, 397; kept away by fox’s skull, 443

Wodin (see under Odin)

Woldingham (Surrey), 355, 356

Wolstan, monk of Winchester, 211

Wolves, teeth of, 301-2, 310

Woodbury Hill (Dorset), 193

Woodchester (Glos.), 8

Woodcuts (Dorset), 302, 403, 424

Woodcuts Common, 30

Wood-Martin, Mr W. G., on cromlechs in churchyards, 49, 86; holy wells, 93; Irish graves, 299; the deiseal, 330

Woodnesborough (Kent), 74

Woodward, Dr H., on fossil teeth, 307

Woodyates (Dorset), 275; horseshoes found at, 424

Wookey (Somerset), 382

Wool, stored in churches, 173; in coffins, 313

Woollen, burial in, 271, 278-9

Woolwich and Reading Beds, 40

_Words and Places_, cited, 32

Wordsworth, W., quoted, 135, 209-10, 240-1, 355, 496

Worth (Sussex), 332

Worth Matravers (Dorset), 275

Wotjo (Australian station), 252

Wotton (Surrey), church porch, 153; curious burial, 245

Wrabness (Essex), 123

Wrexham (Denbigh), 374

Wright, Mr A. G., on Alphamstone discoveries, 84, 85

Wright, Thomas, on Addington church, 45; St Weonards mound, 56; Roman inscriptions, 69; grave-mounds, 83, 260; yew found in cinerary urn, 399

Wroxeter (Salop), 7, 10

Wyatt, Mr J., on fossils used as beads, 307

Wyclif’s Bible, 71

Wylie, W. M., on Fairford graves, 288-9

Wyre Piddle (Worcester), 78-9

Xenophon, cited, 70

Yarnborough, or Yarnbury Camp (Wilts.), 193

Yateley (Hants.), 344

Yesso (Japan), 247

Yew, at St Weonards, 56; Taplow, 81; the churchyard, 160, 328, 348, 353, 360-407, 490-1; botanical description, 360-1; Irish variety, 361, 406; indigenous tree, 361; whether poisonous, 361-2, 385, 395; origin of word, 362-3; De Candolle on, 364-6, 368; methods of estimating age, 364-74; theory of annual rings, 366-8; on Pilgrims’ Way, 374-5; Fortingal, 375-6, 379, 403; Brabourne, 376; Hensor, 376; Darley Dale, 376; Kersal, 377; Fountains Abbey, 377; Watcombe, 377; miscellaneous specimens, 377-8; why planted in churchyards, 380-98, 407; use on Palm Sunday, 380-2; “Yew Cross,” 382; symbolism theory, 382-3; protection theory, 383-4; why enclosed, 385; bow theory, 385-94; foreign yew formerly imported, 390-2; in Irish folk-lore, 395, 401-2; in witchcraft, 396-7; in symbolism, 398, 400-1; in magic, 399, 401-2; vessels and implements made of, 402; fossil condition, 403; and open-air courts, 404; position in churchyards, 404-6; conclusions respecting, 406-7

Yggdrasil, magic tree of the Eddas, 328, 334

Yoke, used for oxen, 461-2; description of, 462

York Fabric Rolls, quoted, 173

York, Minster Yard, 165; cathedral, 170; St Michael’s-le-Belfry, 191; alinement of cathedral, 230, 232; St Mary’s, 230; ancient will referred to, 471

Yorkshire, holy wells of, 92, 97; councils in churches and churchyards, 140; dancing in churches, 185; barrows, 249, 261-2, 276, 307, 417; teeth superstition, 322; churchyard trees, 406; use of ox in, 452-3, 458, 465

Youatt, W., on horseshoes, 427; on horse-sandals, 428; ox-team, 461, 465; ox-races, 467; shoeing oxen, 473; on the trevis, 474

Youens, Mr E. C., and horseshoe, 425-6

Youghal (Cork), 448

Young, Arthur, on use of ox in Yorkshire, 452; Essex farmers, 454; ox-collars, 461; ox-labour, 467

“Young Men’s Wardens,” 175

Yspytty Kenwyn (Cardigan), 48

Yule-tide, 27

Zaborowski, M., on drawings of cave-horse, 414

Zodiac, and Gorsedd circles, 256

Zoological Gardens (London), 413, 478

Zoomorphic stones, ornament, 434

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] E. B. Tylor, in the preface to the second edition of _Primitive Culture_, 1873.

[2] T. Hodgkin, _Hist. of Eng._ (Vol. I. of _Polit. Hist. of Eng._, ed. W. Hunt and R. L. Poole), p. 76; E. Conybeare, _Roman Britain_, 1903, p. 258.

[3] R. Camber-Williams, in _Social England_, ed. H. D. Traill, 1894, I. p. 37, and F. T. Richards, same volume, p. 29.

[4] T. Hodgkin, _op. cit._ p. 76; Conybeare, _op. cit._ p. 259. Cf. W. E. Addis, _Christianity and the Roman Empire_, 1893, p. 48.

[5] Conybeare, _op. cit._ p. 259; O. M. Dalton, _Guide to the Early Christian and Byzantine Antiquities_ (Brit. Mus.), 1903, p. 3, and many other writers.

[6] See Conybeare, _op. cit._ p. 267, and his authorities.

[7] O. M. Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 2.

[8] Bede, _Eccles. Hist._, L. i. c. 7; _Vict. Hist. of Herts._, 1908, II. p. 483; F. Bond, _English Cathedrals_, 1899, pp. 208-9.

[9] C. Roach Smith, _Collectanea Antiqua_, 1861, v. p. 199, and art. in _Archaeologia_, XXIX. pp. 217-26. Some of the examples, along with others, are considered by J. R. Allen, _Monumental Hist. of the Early Brit. Church_, 1899, pp. 12-19, 20-31.

[10] _Proc. Geol. Assoc._ XXIII. p. 464.

[11] G. Maynard, in _Memorials of Old Essex_, ed. A. Clifton Kelway, 1908, p. 32. The list was compiled from R. Miller Christy’s _Durrant’s Guide to Essex_, 1887, _passim_.

[12] _Athenaeum_, 1889, p. 314. Examples from other districts will be found recorded in the _Victoria Histories_ for the respective counties.

[13] G. Baldwin Brown, _The Arts in Early England_, 1903, I. p. 270.

[14] O. M. Dalton, _op. cit._ pp. 3-4.

[15] J. Romilly Allen, _op. cit._ pp. 29-31, 40-1.

[16] J. C. Cox and A. Harvey, _Eng. Church Furniture_, 1907, p. 167. Cf. F. J. Haverfield and M. V. Taylor in _Vict. Hist. of Salop._, 1908, I. pp. 228, 238. The church at West Mersea has a double dedication (St Peter and St Paul); this fact is believed by some to indicate an early foundation.

[17] J. C. Cox and A. Harvey, _loc. cit._

[18] Murray, _Handbook for Oxfordshire_, 1894, pp. 195-6; A. H. Allcroft, _Earthwork of England_, 1908, p. 345 n.

[19] F. Seebohm, _Eng. Vill. Community_, 1896, p. 431 (map given).

[20] Seebohm, _loc. cit._

[21] _Vict. Hist. of Herts._, 1908, II. p. 119.

[22] Seebohm, _op. cit._ p. 433.

[23] _Ibid._ p. 436. Cf. Murray, _Handbook for Gloucestershire_, 1895, p. 10.

[24] F. Bond, _Eng. Cathedrals_, p. 235. The Westminster discovery is recorded by Mr Bond in _Westminster Abbey_, 1909, p. 3.

[25] _Collectanea Antiqua_, 1861, v. p. 199.

[26] A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 346 n. For other Sussex examples, see _Vict. Hist. of Sussex_, 1907, II. p. 333.

[27] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., x. p. 11. Cf. G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. p. 336.

[28] Murray, _Handbook for Devon_, 1895, p. 22.

[29] The discoveries now include a tessellated pavement, pottery, and a Roman lamp (_Antiquary_, 1911, N.S., VII. p. 162).

[30] W. Johnson, _Folk-Memory_, 1908, p. 88, et seqq.

[31] Conybeare, _op. cit._ pp. 265-6.

[32] _Essex Naturalist_, 1890, IV. p. 155.

[33] W. Harrod, _Norfolk Archaeology_, 1859, V. pp. 146-160 (plates and illustrations given); A. Suckling, _Hist. and Antiq. of Suffolk_, 1846, I. pp. 323-324; G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 270; M. Stokes, _Three Months in the Forests of France_, 1895, pp. xxxii, 158-62; A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 344 n.

[34] C. Roach Smith, _Collect. Antiq._, V. p. 200.

[35] F. J. Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Norfolk_, 1901, I. p. 290. The whole series of Prof. Haverfield’s contributions to the _Victoria Histories_ will repay study. See also his valuable paper, _The Romanization of Roman Britain_, 1905, p. 33 (reprinted from the _Proc. Brit. Academy_, II.).

[36] Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Norfolk_, I. pp. 314-5.

[37] _Vict. Hist. of Rutland_, 1908, I. p. 37; _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., V. p. 173.

[38] _Vict. Hist. of Rutland_, 1908, I. p. 89; _Notes and Queries_, _loc. cit._

[39] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., V. p. 173.

[40] _Ibid._ 3rd Ser., VI. p. 37.

[41] _Naturalist_, XI. 1886, p. 27.

[42] _Vict. Hist. of Durham_, I. pp. 221, 350.

[43] _Ibid._ I. p. 350.

[44] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., IX. p. 332.

[45] W. Roy, _Milit. Antiquities_, 1793, p. 133.

[46] Murray, _Handbook for Sussex_, 5th edition, 1893, p. 46.

[47] Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Hants._, I. p. 329.

[48] Allcroft, _op. cit._ pp. 564, 566; C. Warne, _Ancient Dorset_, 1872, pp. 101-105; _Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. Soc._ XVII. 1896, pp. 138, 140; _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., IX. p. 77.

[49] Murray, _Handbook for Gloucestershire_, 1895, p. 11.

[50] J. B. Cornish, in _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, I. p. 458.

[51] _Ibid._ I. p. 462.

[52] _Vict. Hist. of Sussex_, 1905, I. p. 479. (Most of the earthworks, cited from the _Vict. Histories_, are illustrated, in those volumes, by plans.)

[53] _Vict. Hist. of Berks._, I. p. 266.

[54] _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, 1908, _I._ p. 394.

[55] _Ibid._ I. p. 397.

[56] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 134 n.; G. Clinch, in _Vict. Hist. of Bucks._, 1908, II. pp. 22-24.

[57] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 134 n.; _Vict. Hist. of Bucks._, II. p. 26.

[58] J. C. Cox, in _Vict. Hist. of Derbyshire_, 1905, I. p. 372.

[59] _Ibid._ I. p. 374.

[60] Allcroft, _op. cit._ pp. 548-9.

[61] _Ibid._ p. 344 n.

[62] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 70-1.

[63] Seebohm, _op. cit._ p. 436.

[64] Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 3; G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. pp. 3, 122; H. M. Scarth, _Rom. Brit._, n.d., p. 213 n.; M. H. Bloxam, _Gothic Eccles. Architecture_, 1849, pp. 41-2.

[65] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 279, II. pp. 118-9, 340; Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 3. Cf. _Collectanea Antiqua_, V. p. 167.

[66] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 270-3, II. p. 341; Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 3.

[67] A. P. Stanley, _Hist. Memorials of Canterbury_, 1875, p. 37.

[68] Bede, _Eccles. Hist._, L. i. cc. 26, 33.

[69] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. pp. 119, 294, 337; Bloxam, _op. cit._ p. 33; Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 3.

[70] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. pp. 122, 294, 337.

[71] _Vict. Hist. of Lancashire_, II. pp. 6, 553.

[72] B. Williams, in _Social Eng._ I. 1894, p. 36; Conybeare, _op. cit._ p. 265.

[73] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. p. 339.

[74] _Ibid._ II. pp. 260-3, 294.

[75] See discussion in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., II. pp. 101, 158, 277, 429; III. pp. 11, 110, 275, 322, 374. Cf. _Archaeologia_, LIII. pp. 564-8.

[76] F. J. Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Hants._, I. p. 284.

[77] G. E. Fox and W. St John Hope, in _Vict. Hist. of Hants._, I. p. 364. See also _Archaeologia_, LIII. pp. 564-8; G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 145-6, II. p. 11; F. Bond, _Gothic Archit. in England_, pp. 195, 215, 223; O. M. Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 3.

[78] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. pp. 125, 293.

[79] _Ibid._ I. p. 271.

[80] G. E. Fox and W. St John Hope, in _Vict. Hist. of Hants._, I. p. 364.

[81] _Ibid._, _loc. cit._

[82] A. Harnack, _Expansion of Christianity in the First Three Centuries_, tr. J. Moffatt, 1905, I. pp. 391-97; O. M. Dalton, _op. cit._ p. 28. Cf. W. E. Addis, _Christianity and the Roman Empire_, 1893, pp. 17, 18, 185-90.

[83] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Folk-Lore as an Historical Science_, 1908, p. 321.

[84] G. S. Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, 1899, p. 11; Conybeare, _op. cit._ p. 266.

[85] Bede, _Eccles. Hist._, L. i. c. 30.

[86] Bede, _op. cit._ L. i. c. 26. See also A. J. Giles’s edition, 1887, p. 29.

[87] J. Grimm, _Teutonic Mythology_, tr. from the 4th edition by J. G. Stallybrass, 1882, I. pp. 43, 86-7 (and generally, chaps, iv. and vi.), IV. p. 1313. [I quote Stallybrass’s translation throughout. It should be noted that the volumes are variously dated: I. 1882; II. and III. 1883; IV. 1888 (W. J.).] Cf. B. Thorpe, _Northern Mythology_, 1851, I. pp. 268-9.

[88] J. M. Robertson, _Christianity and Mythology_, 1900, p. 36 et passim; Canon E. L. Hicks, in _The Roman Fort at Manchester_, ed. F. A. Bruton, 1909, pp. 44-5; Sir J. Norman Lockyer, _Stonehenge_, 1906, pp. 178-88.

[89] _Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore_, XXII., 1909, pp. 144 et seqq.

[90] _Folk-Lore as an Hist. Science_, p. 329.

[91] Thorpe, _op. cit._ I. pp. 268-9. Cf. J. B. Bury, _Life of St Patrick_, 1905, pp. 107-8; W. G. Wood-Martin, _Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland_, 1902, I. pp. 140-1; M. Stokes, _Early Christian Architect. in Ireland_, 1878, pp. 92, 96; _Antiquary_, 1910, n.s. VI. pp. 184-8.

[92] _Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore_, ut supra. Cf. E. Dale, _National Life and Character in the Mirror of Eng. Literature_, 1907, pp. 61-75.

[93] W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties_, 1879, p. 3. See also L. Friedlander, _Roman Life and Manners under the Early Empire_, tr. J. H. Freese, 1900, III. pp. 120-22, 210-14, for the struggle between Christianity and Paganism in Rome.

[94] F. Kauffmann, _Northern Mythology_, tr. M. S. Smith, 1903, p. 8. Cf. O. Montelius, _Civilization of Sweden in Heathen Times_, tr. F. H. Woods, 1888, p. 200.

[95] _Reliquary_, XIV. 1908, pp. 273-4.

[96] Thorpe, _op. cit._ II. pp. 221-5.

[97] C. F. Gordon-Cumming, _In the Hebrides_, 1883, p. 240. Cf. C. Warne, _Ancient Dorset_, p. 104, where it is asserted that the cathedral of Le Mans is built on the site of a stone-circle.

[98] Johannes Schefferus, _Lapponia, id est, Regionis Lapponum_, 1673, passim. An English edition by T. Newborough appeared in 1704.

[99] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 271.

[100] A. L. Pitt-Rivers, _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, I. 1887, pp. 23-5.

[101] A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 592.

[102] Pitt-Rivers, _op. cit._ I. pp. 23-25. Cf. _Archaeol. Jour._ VI. pp. 17-18, 19-24.

[103] A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 593 n. Cf. Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Northampton_, I. p. 193, and, for Welsh evidence, _Cambrian Journal_, 1858, 2nd Ser., I. pp. 204-5; Sir R. Colt Hoare, _Anc. Hist. of North Wilts._, 1819, p. 42.

[104] _Antiquary_, n.s. I. 1905, pp. 133-8.

[105] R. Ashington Bullen, _Harlyn Bay_, 1902, pp. 69-70.

[106] I. Taylor, _Names and their Histories_, 1896, p. 390. Cf. 1898 edition, p. 136, also his _Words and Places_, ed. A. Smythe Palmer, 1909, p. 237. For _kil_, see _New Oxford Dict._, s.v. For _llan_, see _Words and Places_, 1909, p. 328; _Cambrian Jour._, 1857, 1st Ser., IV. p. 101; 1858, 2nd Ser., I. p. 204; _Archaeologia Cambrensis_, 1850, 2nd Ser., I. p. 17.

[107] _Folk-Memory_, 1908, p. 139 et seqq.

[108] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, pp. 108-9, 129-30, 192, 227-33; H. N. Hutchinson, _Prehist. Man and Beast_, 1896, p. 258; R. W. Eyton, _A Key to Domesday_, 1878, p. 143. Cf. T. Cato Worsfold, _The French Stonehenge_, n.d. p. 40. Some curious information, to be read critically, will be found in W. Charleton’s _Chorea Gigantum, or Stone-Heng restored to the Danes_, 1663, pp. 42-50.

[109] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 144-5, 336.

[110] The stone is fully described by C. Warne, _Anc. Dorset_, 1872, pp. 137-9.

[111] Bede, _Eccles. Hist._ L. iii. c. 7.

[112] A. G. Langdon, _Old Cornish Crosses_, 1896, passim; W. Crossing, _Anc. Stone Crosses of Dartmoor_, 1887, passim.

[113] See F. W. Harmer, in _Geology in the Field_, ed. H. W. Monckton and R. S. Herries, 1901, Pt i. pp. 110-113.

[114] _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, I. pp. 407, 415, etc.

[115] _Ibid._

[116] Z. de Rouzic, _Les Monuments Mégalithiques_, 1901, pp. 29-30, 34; T. Cato Worsfold, _The French Stonehenge_, n.d., pp. 15-16; G. Allen, _Evol. of the Idea of God_, 1903, p. 147.

[117] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 133-6, and authorities quoted. This view is also taken by J. Romilly Allen in _Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times_, 1905, p. 186. Cf. A. G. Langdon, _op. cit._ pp. 4-7; W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of Northern Counties_, 1879, p. 3, notices several Scottish examples.

[118] _Antiquary_, n.s. VI. 1910, pp. 21-26, illustration given.

[119] A description of the ruins will be found in _Harlyn Bay_, pp. 69-70; _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, 1908, I. p. 320; _South-Eastern Naturalist_, 1904, p. 32. For discussion of the word “sarsen” see _Folk-Memory_, pp. 260-2.

[120] _South-Eastern Naturalist_, _loc. cit._ See also A. E. Salter, in _Trans. Herts. Nat. Hist. Soc._ 1911, XIV. pp. 135-142.

[121] _Proc. Geol. Assoc._, 1906, XIX. p. 317.

[122] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., VIII. p. 365. Cf. 8th Ser., VII. p. 485; VIII. p. 431; and Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, L. xxvi. c. 29; L. xxix. c. 13.

[123] _Antiquary_, N.S. II., 1906, p. 120.

[124] _Harlyn Bay_, pp. 69-71.

[125] _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, 1906, I. p. 379.

[126] _Vict. Hist. of Yorkshire_, 1907, I. p. 369; _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, pp. 24-5; P. Royston, _Rudstone, a sketch of its History and Antiquities_, 1873, pp. 43-83.

[127] _Harlyn Bay_, p. 70.

[128] _S.-E. Naturalist_, 1909, p. 28, and Plate xx.

[129] G. E. Jeans (editor), Murray’s _Handbook for Isle of Wight_, 5th edition, 1898, p. 51.

[130] G. E. Jeans, _loc. cit._

[131] _S.-E. Naturalist_, 1909, p. 28; _Antiquary_, N.S., 1906, II. p. 80.

[132] H. Belloc, _The Old Road_, 1904, p. 64.

[133] _S.-E. Naturalist_, 1904, p. 32.

[134] Murray, _Handbook for Kent_, 5th edition, 1892, pp. 207-8; _Archaeologia Cantiana_, 1880, XIII. pp. 14, 16 (and plate); _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, 1908, I. p. 319; F. J. Bennett, _Ightham, the Story of a Kentish Village_, 1907, pp. 47-8.

[135] W. Boyd Dawkins, in _Vict. Hist. of Somerset_, 1906, I. p. 191; C. W. Dymond, _Guide to Stanton Drew_, 1896, p. 11 et seqq.; Sir J. Norman Lockyer, _Stonehenge and other British Monuments_, 1906, pp. 166-77.

[136] _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, I. p. 399.

[137] Sir J. Norman Lockyer, _op. cit._ p. 219.

[138] _Ibid._, _op. cit._ pp. 217-20.

[139] _Cambrian Jour._, 1858, 2nd Ser., I. p. 205.

[140] C. Cordiner, _Antiquities and Scenery of the North of Scotland_, 1780, p. 34; W. G. Wood-Martin, _Pagan Ireland_, 1895, p. 590.

[141] Sir D. Wilson, _Archaeology and Prehist. Annals of Scotland_, 1851, p. 10. See also T. Pennant, _Tour in Scotland_, 3rd edition, 1774, I. p. 274: chapter by Rev. Mr Shaw; C. Cordiner, _op. cit._ p. 34. Mr P. McIntyre informs me that, in conversation, _clachan_ is employed, and, in that case, the question should be written, _Am beil thu dol d’an clachan?_ The phrase is also given, with slight variations, by Lockyer, _op. cit._ pp. 219-20, and by H. N. Hutchinson, _op. cit._ p. 258 (Chap. XI., generally, of this book is worthy of study).

[142] G. E. Jeans, _op. cit._ p. 4. Cf. J. W. Hill, _Historical Directory of the I. of Wight_, 2nd edition, 1879, p. 130.

[143] W. G. Collingwood, in _Vict. Hist. of Cumberland_, 1901, I. p. 265. See also _Archaeologia_, 1773, II. pp. 48-53, where the tomb is said to be either British or Danish; _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, N.S. XIV., 1908, p. 205.

[144] A. H. Allcroft, _Earthwork of England_, p. 403 n.

[145] J. H. Round, in _Quarterly Review_, CLXXIX., 1894, pp. 27-57; E. S. Armitage, in _Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot._ XXXIV., 1900, pp. 260-88: also a good summary by this writer in _Introd. to Eng. Antiquities_, 1903, pp. 119-124.

[146] G. T. Clark, _Mediaeval Military Architecture_, 1884, 2 vols., passim; I. Chalkley Gould, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VI. p. 134. Cf. Paper by this writer in _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1907, N.S., XIII. pp. 51-64.

[147] E. S. Armitage, _Introd. to Eng. Antiq._, p. 120; _New Oxford Dict._ under “Borough.”

[148] W. Gardner, in _Vict. Hist. of Warwick_, 1904, I. pp. 352-3; R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. of Northampton_, 1902, I. p. 256; T. Davies Pryce, in _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, N.S., XII. 1906, pp. 231-68.

[149] J. H. Round, in _Quarterly Review_, _loc. cit._, and in _Commune of London_, 1899, pp. 52-4: also in _Archaeologia_, LVIII. pp. 312-40; E. S. Armitage, _loc. cit._; W. H. St John Hope, in _Archaeol. Jour._ LXX. pp. 72-90; G. Neilson, _Scottish Review_, LIV. 1898, pp. 209-38; A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._, Chap. xiii.

[150] I. C. Gould, in _Vict. Hist. of Herefordshire_, 1908, I. p. 230.

[151] _Archaeol. Cambrensis_, 3rd Ser., I. 1855, pp. 168-174; _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VI. p. 77.

[152] _Vict. Hist. of Herefordshire_, I. p. 231.

[153] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VI. p. 77.

[154] _Vict. Hist. of Lancashire_, 1908, II. pp. 533-6.

[155] _Ibid._ II. pp. 521-2.

[156] _Ibid._ II. pp. 539-43.

[157] _Archaeologia_, LVIII. p. 333.

[158] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 452.

[159] D. H. Montgomerie, in _Vict. Hist. of Herts._, 1908, II. pp. 117-8. In this connection see E. L. Cutts, _Parish Priests and their People in the Middle Ages in England_, 1898, Chap. xxvii. The manor-house long continued to have its chapel or oratory. See N. J. Hone, _The Manor and Manorial Records_, 1906, pp. 32-7. The private chaplain was a well-known personage in Addison’s time.

[160] _Archaeologia_, LVIII. p. 333.

[161] G. Baldwin Brown, _Arts in Early England_, II. p. 340. Cf. I. p. 274.

[162] _Vict. Hist. of Lancashire_, II. pp. 529-30.

[163] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VI. p. 11.

[164] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 548 n.

[165] F. Seebohm, _Village Community_, p. 434. Cf. A. R. Goddard, in _Vict. Hist. of Bedford_, 1904, I. pp. 296-7.

[166] Seebohm, _loc. cit._

[167] _Vict. Hist. of Hertford_, II. pp. 117-8.

[168] R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. of Northampton_, I. p. 256. Cf. II. p. 408.

[169] R. A. Smith, _op. cit._ I. p. 256; _Proc. Soc. Antiq._, VII. p. 316-21.

[170] _Vict. Hist. of Northampton_, II. p. 405.

[171] _Ibid._ I. p. 256.

[172] _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, 1908, I. p. 407.

[173] _Ibid._ I. pp. 208, 363.

[174] _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._, XII. p. 162.

[175] _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._, XII. pp. 155, 162; _Vict. Hist. of Surrey_, I. p. 250; J. C. Cox, _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, pp. 126-7.

[176] _Vict. Hist. of Hereford_, I. p. 240; _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VI. p. 171.

[177] _New Oxford Dict._ under “Moot.”

[178] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, 1880, Chap. ii. Cf. Seebohm, _op. cit._ p. 434.

[179] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 542.

[180] Sir G. L. Gomme, _op. cit._ pp. 62, 105, 106, 112, 215, etc.; R. W. Eyton, _A Key to Domesday_, 1878, p. 143.

[181] Addy, _Evol. of the Eng. House_, 1898, pp. 197-8.

[182] _Archaeologia_, XXII. p. 200 Cf. S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 178 (and authorities given).

[183] _Archaeologia_, _loc. cit._ Cf. _Archaeol. Jour._, I. p. 154.

[184] _Ibid._

[185] F. Kauffmann, _Northern Mythology_, pp. 22-3. Cf. P. H. Mallet, _Northern Antiquities_, tr. Bishop Percy, 1847, p. 291 (Iceland evidence).

[186] See instances given in _Jour. Brit. Arch. Assoc._, N.S. XIV., 1908, p. 208.

[187] _Trans. E. Riding Antiq. Soc._, 1895, III. pp. 13-14; J. R. Mortimer. _Forty Years’ Researches_, 1905, pp. 23-4, 26-7.

[188] _Forty Years’ Researches_, p. 23 n.

[189] _Ibid._ p. 295. Moot-hills are also referred to on pp. lxxxv, 25-26, 261, 264, 294.

[190] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 523.

[191] _Forty Years’ Researches_, pp. 36, 388, 390.

[192] _Ibid._ pp. 388-94.

[193] _Ibid._ p. 388.

[194] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, 1880, p. 86.

[195] _Forty Years’ Researches_, p. 396.

[196] _New Oxford Dict._, under “Gallows” and “Gallows-tree.” Cf. _The Anglo-Saxon Poems of Beowulf_, ed. B. Thorpe, 1889, p. 257; Sir E. F. Du Cane, _The Punishment and Prevention of Crime_, 1885, pp. 10-11; Sir J. Fitzstephen Stephen, _Hist. of the Criminal Law of England_, 1883, I. pp. 59, 458. Cf. P. Vinogradoff, _Villainage in England_, 1892, p. 170, with regard to the expression _terra ad furcam et flagellum_. This expression is declared to have no connection with the lord’s power to punish by gallows and whip, but to refer to base holdings, occupied by tenants who work with pitchfork and flail. See also letters from Prof. W. W. Skeat and others in _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., I. p. 458; _Ency. Brit._, 11th edition, under “Gallows.”

[197] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1884, L. p. 70; _Folk-Memory_, p. 166; T. Wright, _Hist. of Ludlow_, pp. 13-14, also his _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 1861, p. 326.

[198] _Nineteenth Century_, 1887, p. 57.

[199] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 540. In this connection see W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 1877, p. 28 n.

[200] _New Oxford Dict._ under “Toot”; Skeat, _Etymol. Dict._ under “Tout”; J. Tait, in _Class. Assoc, of Eng. and Wales_; _Ann. Rept._, Supplementary Vol. II., 1909, pp. 1-3; _Home Counties Magazine_, IX. p. 315, X. pp. 75-7.

[201] Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 421 n.

[202] Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx_, 1891, I. p. 311. See also J. G. Kohl, _Ireland_, 1843, pp. 17-18.

[203] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 153. Cf. _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1873, XXIX. pp. 264-5, describing a “Toot Hill,” which proved to be a barrow; cf. _Vict. Hist, of Stafford_, 1908, I. p. 377. Further evidence is given in _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1906, N.S. XII. pp. 249-54.

[204] _Jour. Anthrop. Inst._, 1890, XX. p. 9.

[205] F. J. Bennett, Sketch _Hist. of Marlborough in Neolithic Times_, 1891, p. 11.

[206] _Vict. Hist. of Oxford_, 1907, II. 346.

[207] _Vict. Hist. of Durham_, 1905, I. pp. 208, 363.

[208] _Vict. Hist. of Warwick_, 1904, I. pp. 353. 360-1.

[209] Cf. E. A. Webb, G. W. Miller, and J. Beckwith, _History of Chislehurst_, 1899, pp. 49, 52, 261.

[210] _Antiquary_, 2nd Ser., II. pp. 120, 160.

[211] _Ibid._

[212] _Ibid._ Cf. _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, I. p. 360.

[213] _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, I. pp. 369-70.

[214] _Repts. Associated Architect. Societies_, 1888, XIX. pp. 427-8; G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 263.

[215] _Nature Notes_ (Selborne Soc.), 1907, XVIII. p. 223.

[216] A. and C. Black, _Guide to N. Wales_, 1900, p. 45.

[217] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1857, XIII. p. 313; R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, I. p. 385.

[218] _Archaeologia_, 1787, VIII. p. 449; _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, I. p. 385.

[219] Two stone axes have recently been discovered in Seale churchyard, Surrey (_S.-E. Naturalist_, 1910, p. xxxvii).

[220] _Archaeol. Jour._, 1846, III. pp. 105-15; D. Rock, _Church of Our Fathers_, ed. G. W. Hart and W. H. Frere, 1903, II. pp. 262.

[221] R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. of Buckingham_, 1905, I. p. 199.

[222] J. Stevens, in _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1884, XI. p. 62.

[223] R. A. Smith, _op. cit._ I. p. 200.

[224] _Ibid._; J. Stevens, _op. cit._ p. 63.

[225] J. Stevens, _op. cit._ p. 63.

[226] R. A. Smith, _op. cit._ I. p. 200.

[227] In addition to the references given, these may be noted: _Proc. Soc. Antiq._ X. pp. 19-20; _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, XXXIX. pp. 431-33, XL. pp. 61-71; _Antiquary_, 2nd Ser., II. p. 80; P. H. Ditchfield, _Our English Villages_, 1889, p. 23.

[228] T. Wright, _Hist. of Ludlow_, 1852, pp. 13-14. The mound near Eccleston church, Cheshire, seems to be a barrow (W. Shone, _Prehist. Man in Cheshire_, 1911, pp. 55-6).

[229] _Nineteenth Century_, 1887, pp. 40-59.

[230] R. A. Smith, _Vict. Hist. of Hertfordshire_, 1902, I. p. 257.

[231] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, N.S. III. p. 205. The whole question is thoroughly discussed by R. A. Smith in _Vict. Hist. of London_, 1909, I. pp. 124-5.

[232] J. De Baye, _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, trans. T. R. Harbottle, 1893, p. 125.

[233] _Vict. Hist. of Buckinghamshire_, I. p. 198; De Baye, _loc. cit._; J. Y. Akerman, _Remains of Saxon Pagandom_, 1853, p. xx.

[234] _Vict. Hist. of Bucks_, _loc. cit._; _Archaeologia_, XXXV. pp. 379-82.

[235] _Vict. Hist. of Northampton_, I. p. 215. The Norman church of Fordington, Dorchester (Dorset), was also built over a Roman cemetery.

[236] W. G. Wood-Martin, _Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland_, 1902, II. p. 313. Cf. _Pagan Ireland_, p. 590 et seqq.

[237] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1908, N.S. XIV. pp. 206-8. The cross is illustrated and discussed in _Vict. Hist. of Cumberland_, 1901, I. pp. 254-7; J. Nicolson and R. Burn, _Hist. and Antiquities of Westmorland and Cumberland_, 1777, II. pp. 478-9; W. Hutchinson, _Hist. of Cumberland_, 1794, I. p. 80 et seqq.

[238] T. W. Shore, _Archaeol. Remains of Streatham, Balham and Tooting_, 1903, p. 20. In connection with entrenched woodlands, notice Caesar, _De Bell. Gall._, V.C. 21, ‘_Oppidum autem Britanni vocant, cum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munierunt_’ (when the Britons have fortified a tangled woodland with rampart and ditch, they call it a town).

[239] T. H. Huxley, _Elem. Physiology_, 1885, p. 365.

[240] Chambers’s _Encyclopaedia_, Art. “Bone.”

[241] P. Kalm, _Acct. of his visits to England_ (1748), trans. J. Lucas, 1892, p. 42; W. Cobbett, _Rural Rides_, ed. Pitt Cobbett, 1886, II. p. 15. Cf. _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., II. p. 126.

[242] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., III. pp. 456-8, IV. p. 72.

[243] W. G. Wood-Martin, _op. cit._ II. p. 47, and generally pp. 46-115; also his _Pagan Ireland_, pp. 157-164, and especially p. 160; J. Bonwick, _Irish Druids and Old Irish Religions_, 1894, pp. 240-1; W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties_, pp. 2-3.

[244] O. Montelius, _Civilization of Sweden in Heathen Times_, tr. F. H. Woods, 1888, p. 200 n.

[245] G. S. Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, 1899, p. 15.

[246] _Ibid._

[247] Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Folk-Lore_, 1901, I. pp. 363-4, 396-7.

[248] _Ibid._ pp. 397-400.

[249] A. L. Leach, _Guide to Tenby_, 1898, p. 66.

[250] G. S. Tyack, _op. cit._ p. 15.

[251] _Ibid._

[252] _Ibid._

[253] _Ibid._

[254] F. J. Haverfield, in _Vict. Hist. of Somerset_, 1906, I. p. 334.

[255] S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of the West_, 1899, II. pp. 39-40; R. C. Hope, _The Legendary Lore of the Holy Wells of England_, 1893, pp. 9-38.

[256] J. Sydenham, _Antient Colossal Figure at Cerne, Dorsetshire_, 1842, p. 9.

[257] _Jour. Anthrop. Inst._, 1890, XX. pp. 9, 15.

[258] J. Stow, _Survey of London_, ed. H. Morley, 1890, pp. 46-7; Stow’s authority is Fitzstephen. See also H. B. Woodward, _Geol. of the London District_ (Mem. Geol. Surv.), 1909, p. 120.

[259] G. S. Tyack, _loc. cit._

[260] In addition to the works already cited, these are useful: Sir G. L. Gomme, _Ethnology in Folk-Lore_, 1880, ch. iv. and table on p. 105; also his _Folk-Lore as an Historical Science_, 1908, pp. 163-4, 323, 326; W. S. Walsh, _Curiosities of Popular Customs_, 1898, pp. 987-90; _Folk-Lore_, _passim_, especially Vols. III. and IV.; Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Folk-Lore_, I. pp. 332-5, 354-400. May-day customs are treated at some length by J. G. Frazer, _The Golden Bough_, 1890, I. pp. 72-86. R. C. Hope, _op. cit._, gives extensive lists for the English counties. Some curious facts will be found in J. Aubrey’s _Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme_, 1686-7, pp. iii, 34, 58 etc. Sir Norman Lockyer, _Stonehenge_, 1906, ch. xxi.; T. S. Knowlson, _Origins of Pop. Superstitions and Customs_, 1910, pp. 193-205.

[261] Rev. E. Owen, in _Antiquities and Curiosities of the Church_, ed. W. Andrews, 1897, pp. 229-35.

[262] _Ibid._, p. 230. Cf. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, 1880, pp. 98-103.

[263] W. Borlase, _Observations on the Antiquities of Cornwall_, 1769, p. 117; J. Toland, _Hist. of the Druids_, 1726, p. 108; _Archaeologia Cambrensis_, 2nd Ser., 1850, I. p. 5.

[264] _Cambrian Journal_, 1856, II. p. 97; _Archaeologia Cambrensis_, 2nd Ser., 1850, I. p. 11; Allcroft, _op. cit._ pp. 594-5.

[265] E. Owen, _loc. cit._; G. S. Tyack, _op. cit._ pp. 12-13.

[266] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 269.

[267] _Ibid._

[268] _Neolithic Man in N.E. Surrey_, pp. 108-9.

[269] D. MacRitchie, _The Testimony of Tradition_, 1890, pp. 85-6, cf. pp. 70-1.

[270] _Lore and Legend of the English Church_, p. 20.

[271] _Ibid._ pp. 21, 23. Cf. E. Clodd, _Tom Tit Tot_, 1898, pp. 47-9.

[272] _Lore and Legend_, &c. pp. 20, 23-4. Cf. A. Beckett, _The Spirit of the Downs_, 1909, pp. 261-2; _Folk-Lore_, 1909, XX. p. 315.

[273] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 280-4, 343.

[274] Murray, _Handbook to the Lakes_, 1889, p. 103. _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., XI. p. 60.

[275] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., X. p. 49. _Lore and Legend of the English Church_, p. 49.

[276] J. H. Parker, _Glossary of Architecture_, 1850, under _Pile-Tower_.

[277] S. O. Addy, _Evolution of the Eng. House_, 1898, p. 169. A. H. Allcroft, _op. cit._ p. 529 n.

[278] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 172.

[279] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., XI. p. 160.

[280] T. Sheppard, _Hull Museum Publications_, No. 4, 1901, pp. 1-5.

[281] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. pp. 339, 341, 342.

[282] F. Bond, _Gothic Architecture in England_, p. 590.

[283] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 166-7, 305-6.

[284] _Ibid._, II. p. 56.

[285] Murray, _Handbook for Hertfordshire, Bedfordshire, and Huntingdonshire_, 1895, p. 147.

[286] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 169.

[287] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., X. p. 473.

[288] E. A. Freeman, in _Archaeol. Cambr._, 1850, N. S. I. p. 44. G. T. Clark, _Mediaeval Milit. Archit._, pp. 114, 117.

[289] E. A. Freeman, _loc. cit._, pp. 45-6.

[290] Quoted by A. L. Leach, _Guide to Tenby_, 1898, p. 69.

[291] Quoted by A. L. Leach, _loc. cit._ A good description of the church, from an artist’s point of view, is given by S. C. and A. M. Hall, in _Tenby_, 1860, pp. 86-93.

[292] _Archaeol. Cambr._, N. S. II. p. 168. Cf. p. 172.

[293] A. H. Allcroft, _Earthwork of England_, p. 529 n.

[294] G. S. Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 50.

[295] J. E. Thorold Rogers, _Six Centuries of Work and Wages_, 1889, p. 66.

[296] Eleanor Hull, _Early Christian Ireland_, 1905, p. 206.

[297] _Ibid._, pp. 206-7.

[298] _Ibid._, p. 108.

[299] _Ibid._, pp. 108-9, 200.

[300] A. C. Haddon, _Evolution in Art_, 1895, p. 90.

[301] E. Hull, _op. cit._ pp. 208, 213-4. Cf. p. 247.

[302] E. Hull, _op. cit._, _passim_, and esp. Chap. XX. M. Stokes, _Early Christian Architecture in Ireland_, 1878, Chaps. V. and VI., and pp. 137-141. S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ pp. 173-5.

[303] G. T. Clark, Letters reprinted in _Early Christian Architecture in Ireland_, pp. 137 et seqq.

[304] J. Romilly Allen, _Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times_, 1905, pp. 195-6. For detached towers, see _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., IX. pp. 169-70, 277; X. pp. 18, 356 and references there given.

[305] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 173.

[306] A. Jessopp, _Before the Great Pillage_, 1901, pp. 59-60. See also S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 172. _Eccles. Curiosities_, ed. W. Andrews, 1899, pp. 153-60.

[307] F. Bond, _English Cathedrals_, 1899, p. 217.

[308] _New Oxford Dict._, and Skeat’s _Etymol. Dict._ under _Belfry_.

[309] St Catherine’s Chapel, Abbotsbury Hill, Dorset, is even a better example of the beacon-chantry (Perpendicular).

[310] Murray, _Handbook for Kent and Sussex_, 1863, p. 17.

[311] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 170.

[312] _Antiquary_, 1896, XXXII. p. 350.

[313] F. Arnold-Forster, _Studies in Church Dedications_, 1899, II. p. 510.

[314] _Ibid._ II. p. 510 n. Cf. _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._ XV. pp. 158-9; XVI. p. 248. J. C. Cox, _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, p. 213.

[315] F. Bond, _Westminster Abbey_, 1909, p. 33.

[316] _Ibid._ p. 28. Cf. Mandell Creighton, _Hist. Essays and Reviews_, ed. L. Creighton, 1903, p. 276.

[317] _Ibid._ p. 30.

[318] J. E. Thorold Rogers, _op. cit._ p. 66.

[319] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XII. pp. 167, 269, 412.

[320] F. A. Inderwick, _The King’s Peace_, 1895, p. 20.

[321] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, 1880, p. 59.

[322] F. A. Inderwick, _op. cit._ p. 12. The various courts are briefly described on pp. 12-17. See also P. Vinogradoff, _Villainage in England_, 1892, pp. 354-96.

[323] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 181.

[324] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XII. p. 32.

[325] S. and B. Webb, _English Local Government_, Book I.: _The Manor and the Borough_, 1908, I. p. 113 n.

[326] S. and B. Webb, _op. cit._ I. p. 375.

[327] T. Longley, before the Louth Antiq. and Nat. Hist. Soc., April 21, 1908.

[328] J. Fergusson, _Hist. of Architecture_, 3rd edition, 1873, II. p. 413.

[329] J. C. Jeaffreson, _A Book about the Clergy_, 2nd edition, 1870, I. p. 339.

[330] _Antiquary_, 1896, XXXII. p. 350.

[331] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. pp. 339-40. See especially, for an account of the Worcester Consistory Court, _Reliquary_, 1892, N. S. VI. pp. 230-234.

[332] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 182.

[333] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. p. 340.

[334] _Ibid._ I. p. 342.

[335] W. J. Loftie, _In and Out of London_, N. D., pp. 101-2.

[336] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 177.

[337] F. A. Inderwick, _op. cit._ p. 13.

[338] _Fabric Rolls of York Minster_ (Surtees Soc. XXXV. 1859), p. 256.

[339] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. p. 341.

[340] _Prim. Folk-Moots_, pp. 53, 59, 115.

[341] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 181.

[342] S. and B. Webb, _op. cit._ I. p. 113, cf. pp. 13, 34.

[343] _Ibid._ I. p. 131.

[344] S. and B. Webb, _Eng. Local Govt._, Book 1.: _The Parish and the County_, 1906, pp. 37-40.

[345] _The Parish and the County_, I. pp. 37, 38 n.

[346] _Ibid._ I. pp. 37, 39.

[347] F. W. Maitland, in _Law Quarterly Review_, 1893, IX. p. 227.

[348] _The Parish and the County_, I. pp. 43 et seqq.

[349] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., XII. p. 148.

[350] _Archaeologia Cantiana_, XIII. pp. 141-2.

[351] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 183.

[352] J. C. Cox and A. Harvey, _Eng. Church Furniture_, 1907, pp. 350, 353. _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., II. pp. 428-9, 513-4.

[353] _New Oxford Dict._, Skeat’s _Etymol. Dict._, under “Church.” Cf. _Century Dict._, which is in substantial agreement.

[354] _New Oxford Dict._, _loc. cit._

[355] G. Baldwin Brown, _The Arts in Early England_, 1903, I. pp. 251-2.

[356] S. O. Addy, _Evol. of the Eng. House_, p. 187.

[357] _Ibid._ pp. 182-3, 187.

[358] _Ibid._ pp. 173, 187. Cf. Sir G. L. Gomme, _Prim. Folk-Moots_, p. 157.

[359] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ pp. 191-6.

[360] _Ibid._ p. 186. Cf. G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 324 n., II. p. 303.

[361] J. H. Parker, _Glossary of Architect._, 1850, under “Squint.” Cf. R. Sturgis, _Dict. of Architect. and Building_, 1901, under “Hagioscope” and “Squint”: B. and B. F. Fletcher, _Hist. of Architect._, 1905, p. 692.

[362] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ pp. 183-4.

[363] _The Inventories and Account Rolls ... of Jarrow and Monk-Wearmouth_ (Surtees Society, Vol. XXIX.), p. xxvi.

[364] _New Oxford Dict._ under “Basilica.”

[365] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 298.

[366] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ pp. 185-6. J. Evelyn, _Diary_ (ed. W. Bray, 1818), “Chandos Classics” edition, N.D. p. 19; cf. p. ix. Dr J. C. Cox, in his _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, p. 118, considers that the porch must have had an upper room in Evelyn’s day. G. S. Tyack, in _Eccles. Curiosities_, ed. W. Andrews, 1889, p. 27. _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XI. pp. 366, 394, 472; XII. pp. 37, 277, 334. _Twelfth Night_, Act III. Sc. 2.

[367] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 185.

[368] J. H. Parker, _op. cit._ under “Parvise.” _Antiquary_, 1899, XXXV. p. 179.

[369] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 370.

[370] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., X. p. 396; XI. pp. 9-10, 136.

[371] _New Oxford Dict._ under “Parvis.” See also discussion in _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XI. pp. 49, 91, 149, 197.

[372] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 370-1. S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 180. _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. pp. 168, 238, 413.

[373] C. King Warry, _Old Portland Traditions_, 1908, pp. 50-1. Cf. _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VIII. pp. 81, 134, 248, 432.

[374] Chaucer, _Wife of Bath’s_ ‘_Prologue_,’ l. 6 (W. W. Skeat’s edition, 1894, p. 320).

[375] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 371. G. S. Tyack, in _Eccles. Curiosities_, pp. 25-6. J. Brand, _Popular Antiquities_, ed. Sir H. Ellis, 1849, II. pp. 133-5. F. A. Gasquet, _Parish Life in Mediaeval England_, 1906, pp. 209-10.

[376] _Prideaux’s Churchwarden’s Guide_, ed. F. C. Mackarness, 1895, p. 321.

[377] _Antiquary_, 1899, XXXV. p. 178.

[378] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., XI. pp. 422-4. See also 12th Ser., II. pp. 130-1.

[379] P. Vinogradoff, _Eng. Society in the Eleventh Century_, 1908, p. 30.

[380] J. C. Cox, in _Curious Church Customs_, ed. W. Andrews, pp. 179-80.

[381] _Ibid._ p. 180.

[382] _Antiquary_, 1910, N. S., VI. p. 122. It has been stated that every parish church in the Isle of Wight formerly possessed its gun. Brading gun, now preserved at Nunwell, is the only specimen left. (_Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., II. p. 176.)

[383] _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., I. p. 346, II. p. 16. An attempt has been made to connect the Robin Hood Dancers with a survival of the solar myth, and to show that certain place-names, said to be compounded from _Robin Hood_, designate pagan sites (_Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., I. pp. 493-4). _Folk-Lore_, 1910, XXI. p. 248 n.

[384] Olaus Magnus, _Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus_, 1555, l. xvi. c. 21.

[385] _Ibid._ l. xvi. c. 20.

[386] _Reliquary_, 1892, N. S., VI. pp. 65-67. Cf. Dissertation by Olaus Magnus, _op. cit._ l. I. cc. 32, 33. Several Saxon dial-stones are described in _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._, XV. pp. 74-77; XXI. pp. 86-88. See also J. C. Cox, _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, p. 190. G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ II. p. 131.

[387] _Antiquary_, 1899, XXXV. p. 360.

[388] _Bygone Hertfordshire_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 153.

[389] _Trans. East Riding Antiq. Soc._, 1895, III. pp. 48-9.

[390] G. S. Tyack, _op. cit._ p. 74.

[391] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., XII. p. 297.

[392] _Ibid._ XII. p. 486.

[393] _Ibid._ IX. p. 479.

[394] G. S. Tyack, _op. cit._ p. 74.

[395] J. Nicholson, in _Curious Church Customs_, p. 157.

[396] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., IX. p. 479.

[397] _Ibid._ 7th Ser., I. p. 491.

[398] B. P. Row and W. Stanley Martin, _Kent’s Capital_, 2nd edition, 1899, pp. 52-3. Murray, _Handbook for Kent_, 3rd edition, 1892, pp. 62-3.

[399] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 371-2.

[400] P. Vinogradoff, _Eng. Soc. in the Eleventh Century_, p. 468-9.

[401] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 305. For further evidence, see _Extracts from the Court Rolls of the Manor of Wimbledon_ (Surrey), 1866, pp. 297, 386.

[402] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 180. An extensive list of church chests is given in _Eng. Church Furniture_, by J. C. Cox and A. Harvey, 1907, pp. 291-307.

[403] _Eccles. Curiosities_, ed. W. Andrews, 1899, pp. 161-182.

[404] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ II. p. 2.

[405] J. E. Thorold Rogers, _Six Centuries of Work and Wages_, 1899, p. 66.

[406] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 180.

[407] Quoted by Addy, _op. cit._ p. 179 and note.

[408] J. C. Cox, in _Curious Church Customs_, p. 1.

[409] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ pp. 344-5. Cf. Barnabe Googe, _Popish Kingdome_, 1570, translated from the Latin of Naogeorgus, Bk IV. ll. 789-92.

[410] _Fabric Rolls of York Minster_ (Surtees Soc. XXXV. 1859), p. 271.

[411] W. Harrison, _Elizabethan England_, ed. Lothrop Withington, N.D., p. 65. The first edition of Harrison’s work was published in 1577.

[412] W. Harrison, _op. cit._ p. xxiii.

[413] E. Lega-Weekes, in _Notes and Queries_, 1910, 11th Ser., I. p. 346. Concerning Guilds, see E. L. Cutts, _Parish Priests and their People in the Middle Ages of England_, 1898, pp. 473-85.

[414] A. Jessopp, _Before the Great Pillage_, 1901, pp. 29-31. Parsonage houses are described by E. L. Cutts, _op. cit._ pp. 149-163.

[415] P. Stubbes, _Anatomie of Abuses in England_, 1583, ed. F. J. Furnivall, 1877-9, pp. 150-2. J. Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, ed. Sir H. Ellis, 1843, I. pp. 276-284.

[416] F. A. Gasquet, _Par. Life in Mediaeval England_, pp. 233-7. J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. pp. 354-5. J. Brand, _op. cit._ I. p. 282. _Athenaeum_, 17 Sept. 1910, p. 333.

[417] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. pp. 351-7. _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 151-2. _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, pp. 71-74.

[418] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 73.

[419] _Ibid._ pp. 117-8.

[420] A. W. Pollard, _Eng. Miracle Plays, Moralities, and Interludes_, 4th edition, 1904, pp. xiv, xvii. Mr Pollard reproduces many of the old plays, e.g. “Castell of Perseverance,” “Everyman,” etc. K. L. Bates, _The Eng. Religious Drama_, 1893, pp. 8-10. J. J. Jusserand, _Literary Hist. of the Eng. People_, 1909, III. chap. i. J. C. Cox, in _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 16-18.

[421] J. C. Cox, in _Curious Church Customs_, p. 17.

[422] E. Dale, _National Life and Char. in the Mirror of Eng. Literature_, 1907, pp. 249-50.

[423] E. K. Chambers, _The Mediaeval Stage_, 1903, II. p. vi (of preface), and “Book 3” of this volume especially.

[424] E. K. Chambers, _op. cit._ II. pp. 3 et seqq.

[425] _Ibid._ II. p. 79.

[426] _Before the Pillage_, pp. 49-50.

[427] E. K. Chambers, _op. cit._ II. p. 79; K. L. Bates, _op. cit._ pp. 11-17.

[428] _Ibid._ II. pp. 134-5. K. L. Bates, _op. cit._ pp. 33-34.

[429] _Ibid._ II. p. 134.

[430] _Ibid._ II. p. 134.

[431] S. O. Addy, _op. cit._ p. 181.

[432] _Curious Church Customs_, p. 17.

[433] J. C. Jeaffreson, _op. cit._ I. pp. 346-7. A. W. Pollard, _op. cit._ p. lvii. See account of Bale’s life in _Dict. Nat. Biog._

[434] _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 10-12. The question of morris-dancers is discussed at length by J. Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, I. pp. 247-252, etc.

[435] _New Oxford Dict._, under “Morris.”

[436] J. M. Robertson, _Christianity and Paganism_, 1900, ch. xiv. (numerous authorities given). E. K. Chambers, _op. cit._ I. pp. 161-2.

[437] E. K. Chambers, _op. cit._ I. p. 163.

[438] J. Aubrey, _Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme_ (1686-7), ed. J. Britten, 1881, p. 5; cf. p. 213. Cf. P. Stubbes, _Anatomie of Abuses_, pp. 146-8.

[439] _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 13-14. Cf. T. S. Knowlson, _Origins of Pop. Superstitions and Customs_, 1910, pp. 205-7.

[440] C. J. Von Hefele, _Hist. of the Councils of the Church_, 1896, V. pp. 234-5.

[441] E. Stone, _God’s Acre: or Histor. Notices relating to Churchyards_, 1858, pp. 99-100.

[442] D. Wilkins, _Leges Anglo-Saxonicae_, 1781, p. 24. Cf. E. L. Cutts, _op. cit._ p. 69.

[443] E. Stone, _op. cit._ pp. 98-9. For detailed instances of laxity in Essex, see J. C. Cox and J. H. Round, _Vict. Hist. of Essex_, 1907, II. pp. 41 et seqq. Cf. P. Kalm, _Account of his Visit to England_ (1748), trans. J. Lucas, 1892, p. 42. In A.D. 1603, the vicar of Lydden, Kent, built a stable in the churchyard (_Home Counties Magazine_, 1911, XIII. p. 15).

[444] W. H. Beckett, _The Eng. Reformation of the Sixteenth Century_, 1890, p. 34.

[445] _Prideaux’s Churchwarden’s Guide_, ed. F. C. Mackarness, 1895, p. 321.

[446] _Antiquary_, 1899, XXXV. p. 361. Cf. _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., II. pp. 49-50. Cf. pp. 95-6.

[447] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, pp. 109-110. For a bibliography of this subject, see _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XII. pp. 342-3. Hawks were also taken to church in the days when hawking was popular.

[448] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, pp. 114, 115.

[449] W. Jerrold, _Highways and Byways of Middlesex_, 1909, p. 213.

[450] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 362.

[451] _Fabric Rolls of York Minster_, p. 248. See also E. L. Cutts, _op. cit._ pp. 205, 316-7.

[452] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 116.

[453] J. Nicholson, in _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 149-50.

[454] _Statutes of the Realm_, 1810, I. p. 98.

[455] G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 274.

[456] Sir J. N. Lockyer, _Stonehenge_, 2nd edition, 1909, pp. 447-8.

[457] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., VIII. p. 250.

[458] _Ibid._ pp. 296-7. Sir G. L. Gomme, _Folklore as an Histor. Science_, 1908, p. 45

[459] M. F. Davies, _Life in an Eng. Village_, 1909, p. 196.

[460] _Folk-Lore_, 1909, XX. p. 81; _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., V. p. 247.

[461] T. F. Thiselton Dyer, _Brit. Pop. Customs_, 1876, pp. 156-7.

[462] _Folk-Memory_, p. 336.

[463] Alice B. Gomme, _Dict. of Brit. Folk-Lore_, 1898, II. p. 528.

[464] _Fabric Rolls of York Minster_, p. 255.

[465] _Ibid._ p. 270.

[466] B. H. Malkin, _Scenery, Antiquities, and Biography of S. Wales_, 1820, pp. 69-70.

[467] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 69.

[468] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 100, 125.

[469] A. Parey, _Chirurgical Works_, 1649. The incident is cited in _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VI. p. 325, but I have been unable to trace the original passage in T. Johnson’s translation of the _Workes_, 1649. (W. J.)

[470] _Folk-Lore_, XXI. 1910, pp. 60-78. Cf. Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, IV. p. 1344.

[471] Acts xix. 35.

[472] Sir W. M. Ramsay, in _Dict. of the Bible_, ed. J. Hastings, 1898, under “Diana of the Ephesians.”

[473] R. W. Rees, in _Eccles. Curiosities_, pp. 230-2.

[474] _Ibid._ p. 234. A good summary of the early opinions regarding fossils is given by K. A. von Zittel, _History of Geology and Palaeontology_, trans. M. M. Ogilvie-Gordon, 1901, pp. 10 et seqq. See also G. F. Richardson, _Introduction to Geology_, ed. T. Wright, 1851, ch. ii.

[475] E. A. Freeman, _Hist. of the Norman Conquest of England_, 3rd edition, 1877, I. p. 390. See also _Home Counties Magazine_, 1910, XII. p. 184.

[476] E. Stokes and J. H. Round, in _Vict. Hist. of Essex_, II. p. 209, and note.

[477] The stained shirt and other relics of Charles I. were formerly kept in the parish church of Ashburnham, Sussex, and were resorted to for the cure of the “king’s evil” so recently as A.D. 1860.

[478] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., VI. p. 206.

[479] W. Durandus, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, ed. J. M. Neale and B. Webb, 1843, pp. 79-80.

[480] G. Allen, _Evolution of the Idea of God_, R. P. A. reprint, 1903, p. 149.

[481] S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of Brittany_, 1901, pp. 198-9; F. M. Gostling, _The Bretons at Home_, 1909, pp. 159-60.

[482] F. Kauffmann, _Northern Mythology_, p. 10.

[483] See _Century Dict._ and _New Oxford Dict._, s.v.

[484] G. S. Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, 1899, p. 31.

[485] Murray, _Handbook to Devon_, 11th edition, 1895, p. 22.

[486] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VII. p. 503.

[487] _Ibid._ VIII. p. 431. (Numerous examples given.)

[488] _Ibid._ V. pp. 104-5.

[489] C. A. Ward, in _Antiquary_, XIX. 1889, p. 237; M. E. C. Walcott, _Sacred Archaeology_, 1868, p. 238, art. “East”; _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., III. p. 37.

[490] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., V. pp. 104-5; M. H. Bloxam, _Gothic Eccles. Architecture_, 9th edition, 1849, p. 314.

[491] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., II. p. 352.

[492] _Ibid._ 4th Ser., X. pp. 413, 476.

[493] _Ibid._

[494] K. R. H. Mackenzie, _Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia_, 1877, art. “Orientation,” p. 537; “Grand Orient,” p. 291.

[495] W. A. Laurie, _Hist. of Free Masonry and the Grand Lodge of Scotland_, 1859, p. 414.

[496] Wordsworth, “On seeing the Foundation preparing for the erection of Rydal Chapel, Westmoreland” (1823), vv. 3, 4.

[497] M. L’Abbé Migne, _Dictionnaire d’ Archéologie Sacrée_ (in series, “Nouvelle Encyclopédie Théologique”), 1851, t. II. p. 475.

[498] C. A. Ward, in _Antiquary_, XIX. p. 233 n.

[499] Migne, _loc. cit._

[500] Gulielmus Durandus, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, l. I., tr. J. M. Neale and B. Webb, 1843, p. 216.

[501] D. Rock, _The Church of our Fathers_, ed. G. W. Hart and W. H. Frere, 1903, I. pp. 172-6.

[502] J. Brand, _Popular Antiquities_, ed. Sir H. Ellis, 1841, II. p. 324.

[503] _Apost. Constit._ II. 57, “Ac primo quidem aedes fit oblonga, ad Orientem versa, ex utraque parte Pastophoria versum Orientem habens, et quae navi sit similis”; W. Smith and S. Cheetham, _Dict. of Christian Antiquities_, 1880, art. “Orientation.” The date of the “Constitutions” is discussed by the Rev. de Lacy O’Leary, in _The Apostolical Constitutions and Cognate Documents_, 1906, p. 69.

[504] Rock, _op. cit._ I. p. 173.

[505] C. A. Ward, _Antiquary_, XIX. p. 237 (authority given).

[506] Bloxam, _op. cit._ p. 314 n.; Migne, _op. cit._ p. 475; John, Bishop of Bristol, _Eccles. Hist. of Second and Third Centuries_, 2nd edition, N.D., pp. 62, 202.

[507] J. D. Mansi, continuation of _Sacrorum Conciliorum, nova ... Collectio_ (by P. Labbe and G. Cossart), 1902, t. XXXIV. p. 198.

[508] I. McBurney and S. Neil, _Cyclo. Univ. Hist._, 1855, p. 101, give the date of the first Christian churches as A.D. 224. Cf. Dr J. H. Blunt and Sir W. G. F. Phillimore, _Book of Church Law_, 5th edition, 1888, pp. 309-10, and 309 n. (authorities given); A. Lamson, _The Church of the First Three Centuries_, ed. H. Ierson, 1875, p. 405 n.

[509] M. E. C. Walcott, _Church and Conventual Arrangement_, 1861, pp. 61-2.

[510] J. Fergusson, _Illustrated Handbook of Architecture_, 2nd edition, 1859, p. 516 n.; cf. G. Baldwin Brown, _The Arts in Early England_, II. p. 22.

[511] E. B. Tylor, _Primitive Culture_, 1891, II. pp. 426-7.

[512] Rock, _op. cit._ I. p. 173.

[513] Mgr X. Barbier de Montault, _Traité pratique de la Construction ... des Églises_, 1878, t. I. p. 18. Cf. E. H. J. Reusens, _Éléments d’Archéologie chrétienne_, 2nd edition, 1885, t. I. p. 348, t. II. pp. 13-14.

[514] F. T. Elworthy, _The Evil Eye_, 1895, p. 68.

[515] J. Fergusson, _Hist. of Architecture_, ed. R. Phené Spiers, 1893, I. pp. 514-5 n. A list is given showing the exact orientation of each church.

[516] Durandus, _op. cit._ p. 44; _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VII. pp. 469-70.

[517] Rock, _op. cit._ I. pp. 172-6.

[518] R. Phené Spiers, in his edition of Fergusson’s _Hist. of Architecture_, 1893, I. p. 506 n.

[519] Spiers, _loc. cit._ (authorities given). Concerning the origin of the Christian basilica, see O. M. Dalton, _Guide to Early Christian and Byzantine Antiq._ (Brit. Mus.), 1903, pp. 32-5.

[520] Spiers, _loc. cit._; B. Fletcher and B. F. Fletcher, _Hist. of Architecture_, 5th edition, 1905, pp. 136, 179-80.

[521] R. Sturgis, _Dict. of Archit. and Building_, 1902, III. p. 34 (Art. “Orientation”); Reusens, _op. cit._ t. I. p. 147.

[522] Sir E. Beckett, _A Book on Building_, 2nd edition, 1880, p. 85.

[523] Fergusson, _Illustrated Handbook of Architecture_, p. 516 n. The probable Western “orientation” of the crypts of the early minsters of Ripon and Hexham has been thought to be due to Italian influence (F. Bond, _Gothic Architecture in England_, 1905, p. 155 n.).

[524] W. Smith, _Concise Dict. Bible_, 1900, Art. “Temple.”

[525] For example, Psalm lxxxviii. 13; cxix. 147; Wisdom of Solomon, xvi. 28; Zech. xiv. 4. See also the remarks in _The Evil Eye_, pp. 65-6. Walcott, _Sacred Archaeol._, art. “Orientation,” has much curious lore.

[526] Ezek. viii. 16. The influence of the sun on architecture and mysticism is dealt with by W. R. Lethaby, _Architecture, Mysticism, and Myth_, 1892, pp. 174-200.

[527] II. Kings xxiii. 5, 11. Cf. Smith, _Concise Dict. Bible_, art. “Sun.”

[528] Dan. vi. 10.

[529] Jonah ii. 4.

[530] I. Kings viii. 43-5.

[531] _Antiquary_, XIX. pp. 235-6.

[532] Job xxxi. 26-8.

[533] _Prim. Culture_, II. p. 296.

[534] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ II. p. 704. Cf. Westermarck, _Origin and Devel. of the Moral Ideas_ II. pp. 120-2.

[535] E. Barclay, _Stonehenge_, 1895, p. 97. With the instances given, we may compare the symbols used by the Greek and Roman churches in pronouncing the benediction: the Greek symbol, C, formed by curving the thumb and the third finger inwards; the Latin, the extension of the thumb and two fingers to represent the Trinity. Cf. _Evil Eye_, ch. VII.

[536] Smith, _Concise Dict. Bible_, art. “Sun.” Cf. _Evil Eye_, p. 65.

[537] Mal. iv. 2; Luke i. 78; 2 Pet. i. 19; Rev. ii. 28.

[538] See, _e.g._ Brand, _Pop. Antiq._ II. p. 318.

[539] J. M. Neale, _Hist. of Holy Eastern Church_ (General Introduction), 1850, I. p. 222.

[540] A. J. Butler, _Anc. Coptic Churches of Egypt_, 1884, I. p. 10.

[541] E. J. Simcox, _Prim. Civilisations_, 1897, II. p. 438.

[542] Consult Sir J. Norman Lockyer’s _Dawn of Astronomy_ (1894), especially chs. vii., viii., ix., xxx., xxxviii.; also _Stonehenge_, pp. 1-5. The views expressed, however, have been much canvassed (e.g. _Edinburgh Review_, CLXXX. 1894, pp. 418-432); S. Laing, _Human Origins_, 1892, pp. 136-149; E. J. Simcox, _op. cit._ II. pp. 438-440; W. M. Flinders Petrie, _Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh_, 1885, pp. 125-7 (for orientation of Pyramids). In England there is a tendency, in certain districts, for early churches to be ranged in a North-to-South line, and roughly at equal distances (F. J. Bennett, in _South-Eastern Naturalist_, 1904, pp. 29-36). Again, the churchyard yews of the Surrey villages, Alfold, Dunsfold and Hambledon, stand “almost in a mathematically straight line,” the Dunsfold tree being almost exactly midway (E. Parker, _Highways and Byways of Surrey_, 1908, p. 165). In all these cases the positions, where not determined by geographical and geological considerations, are, I think, accidental.

[543] Lockyer, _Dawn of Astron._, ch. xxxviii. For the orientation of Chaldaean ziggurats, or temple-observatories, see Laing, _Human Origins_, pp. 149-52. For Malabar, see Simcox, _op. cit._ II. p. 440. The oriented buildings of Mashonaland are probably co-eval with some of the Old Testament practices. See J. T. Bent, _Ruined Cities of Mashonaland_, 1892, pp. 120-149, 358-361. But Dr R. MacIver, in _Mediaeval Rhodesia_, 1906, argues for a Mediaeval date.

[544] _Handbook of Eng. Ecclesiology_ (Eccles. Soc.), 1847, pp. 39-41.

[545] Quoted in _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., V. pp. 500-1. Mr Airy’s paper, _On Festival Orientation_, was read before the Beds. Archit. and Archaeol. Soc., 11th Nov. 1856. (I have not been able to examine a copy of the original paper; it is missing from the volume belonging to the British Museum. W. J.)

[546] _Jour. Anthrop. Inst._, XX. 1890, p. 17.

[547] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VII. p. 166.

[548] Sir H. Chauncy, _Histor. Antiquities of Hertfordshire_, 1700, pp. 43-4.

[549] Walcott, _Sacred Archaeol._, p. 238.

[550] P. Larousse, _Grand Dictionnaire Universel_, 1874, art. “Orientation.”

[551] Barbier de Montault, _op. cit._ t. I. p. 19. (See chap. iv. generally.) Walcott, _Sacred Archaeol._, art. “Orientation.”

[552] E. H. J. Reusens, _Éléments d’Archéologie chrétienne_, second edition, 1885, t. I. p. 146. Cf. Migne, _op. cit._ t. II. p. 475.

[553] Neale, _op. cit._, Pt. I. p. 222.

[554] Brand, _Pop. Antiq._, II. pp. 6-7; _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., IV. p. 133. The passage is based on a manuscript by Aubrey, written in 1678, entitled _Customs and Manners of the English_. During the Commonwealth, Domville ransacked the Cathedral libraries of Hereford and Worcester with great zeal, and was guilty of filching at least one document (_Dict. of Nat. Biog._, under “Domville, Silas”). Hence he may have got his information from early sources.

[555] _Dawn of Astron._, p. 96.

[556] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., V. pp. 500-1.

[557] W. Airy, _op. cit._

[558] _Geograph. Journal_, XXVII. 1906, p. 409.

[559] _Ency. Brit._, 10th edition, art. “Compass.” In the 11th edition, the European case is put more strongly.

[560] _Nature_, XIV. 1876, pp. 147-8. But the account given in the _Ency. Brit._, _loc. cit._, should be also read. It is contended that Mediaeval writers were accustomed to speak of a new contrivance as if it were already in common use.

[561] F. H. Butler, in _Ency. Brit._, art. “Compass.” The name is spelt “Borough” in the _Dict. Nat. Biog._, where a life of the explorer is given.

[562] _Ency. Brit._, _loc. cit._

[563] _Nature_, XIII. 1876, pp. 523-4; _Ency. Brit._, _loc. cit._ Cf. Prof. Ganot, _Physics_, tr. E. Atkinson, 12th edition, 1886, p. 631, where the figures are slightly different.

[564] J. Griffith, in _Nature_, LXXIX. 1908, p. 37.

[565] The references to these churches are very widely scattered, but many examples have been personally tested. See, among other references, Walcott, _Church and Conventual Arrangement_, pp. 61-2; _Handbook of Eng. Ecclesiology_ (Eccles. Soc.), pp. 40-41; _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., Vols. X., XI. _passim_, 5th Ser., IV. p. 354, 7th Ser., I. and VII., 9th Ser., II.; _Bygone Hertfordshire_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 154; Rev. A. W. Lawson, _Hist. of W. Malling Church_, 1904, p. 2, &c.

[566] J. K. Huysmans, _La Cathédrale_, 13th edition, 1898, p. 158.

[567] Walcott, _Church and Conventual Arrangement_, p. 62.

[568] S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of Brittany_, 1901, p. 193.

[569] J. M. Neale and B. Webb, in the “Introductory Essay” to Durandus, _op. cit._ p. lxxxvii.

[570] G. Watson, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., II. p. 58.

[571] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., II. p. 150.

[572] _Ibid._ 9th Ser., II. p. 393.

[573] _Ibid._ 2nd Ser., X. p. 312.

[574] _Ibid._ 9th Ser., II. p. 58.

[575] _Ibid._ 9th Ser., II. p. 172.

[576] _Ibid._ 7th Ser., VII. p. 333.

[577] _Ibid._ 2nd Ser., XI. p. 34, 7th Ser., VII. p. 470.

[578] J. C. Atkinson, _Memorials of Old Whitby_, 1894, pp. 147-51.

[579] The Rev. Canon G. Austen, Rector of Whitby, in a letter to the author, 5th April, 1909, states that two feast days seem to have been commemorated in honour of St Hilda, one on 25th August, the supposed date of the translation of the relics from Glastonbury, and the other on 17th November. A fair was held by proclamation on the former date.

[580] On the question of re-dedications see F. Arnold-Forster, _Studies in Church Dedications_, 1899, I. p. xi, II. pp. 396, 507, 509, 513.

[581] J. C. Cox, _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, pp. 167-8.

[582] Neale and Webb, _op. cit._ p. lxxxvii.

[583] _La Cathédrale_, pp. 108-9.

[584] _Ibid._ p. 108.

[585] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., X. p. 357. Cf. J. C. Cox, _Rambles in Surrey_, 1910, pp. 167-68.

[586] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., XI. p. 34.

[587] _Church and Conventual Arrangement_, p. 62.

[588] _Illus. Handbook of Architecture_, II. p. 691. The nave and chancel of Manorbier church, South Pembrokeshire, vary to the extent of 16° (_Reliquary_, XV. 1909, p. 197), but whether the difference is due to re-building is not known.

[589] F. Bond, _Screens and Galleries in Eng. Churches_, 1908, pp. 87-94; J. T. Page, in _Curious Church Customs_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, pp. 168-170.

[590] T. Ely, _Manual of Archaeology_, 1890, p. 17.

[591] _Ibid._ p. 132.

[592] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., II. p. 256. Barfreston church has been thus described, “Quite a gem as a specimen of highly-enriched Norman work” (Sir S. R. Glynne, _Notes on the Churches of Kent_, 1877, p. 42).

[593] Bond, _Gothic Arch. in England_, p. 632 and note.

[594] Murray, _Handbook for Lincs._, 2nd edition, 1903, p. 23.

[595] _Gothic Arch. in England_, p. 632.

[596] _Church and Conventual Arrangement_, p. 136.

[597] St Charles Borromeo, _Instructions on Eccles. Building_, ed. G. J. Wigley, 1857, p. 22. Cf. Latin edition of M. L’Abbé Van Drival, 1855, p. 35. St Charles’s actual words are: “Tuncque id saltem curetur, ut ne ad septentrionem, sed ad meridiem versus si fieri potest, plane spectet.”

[598] The circumstances connected with the building of this church are described by H. D. M. Spence (Dean of Gloucester) in _Early Christianity and Paganism_, 1902, pp. 485-8. The passage quoted occurs in the “Epistulae” of St Paulinus de Nola, Ep. XXXII. (_ad Severum_), § 13. One edition inserts “id est, tumulum” after “memoriam,” and Gulielmus de Hartel’s edition, 1894, gives “perspectus” as an alternative to “prospectus.”

[599] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VII. p. 334.

[600] Durandus, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, L. vii. ch. 37.

[601] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 80.

[602] _Zech._ xiv. 4.

[603] Larousse, _Grand Dict. Universel_, Art. “Orientation.”

[604] _Martin Months Minde_, orig. edition, 1589 (the tract is not paginated). Cf. E. Arber, _Introd. sketch to the Martin Marprelate controversy_, 1880. (Eng. Scholar’s Lib., No. 8.) The nickname of the imaginary schismatic is obviously taken from the “Month’s Mind”--a commemorative service which was held on a day one month from the date of the death of the person. The authorship and genesis of the tracts are discussed in W. Pierce’s _Hist. Introduction to the Marprelate tracts_, 1908. For _Martin Months Minde_, see pp. 229, 328 of that work.

[605] J. J. Hissey, _Over Fen and Wold_, 1898, p. 399.

[606] _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 295.

[607] _Ibid._ p. 295.

[608] Mr P. M. Johnston gives these dates: nave, _c._ A.D. 1175; chancel, _c._ A.D. 1200-20.

[609] _Hamlet_, Act V. Sc. 1.

[610] _Cymbeline_, Act IV. Sc. 2.

[611] E. Howlett, in _Curious Church Customs_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 136.

[612] W. A. Craigie, _Scandinavian Folk-Lore_, 1896, p. 301.

[613] E. B. Tylor, _Primitive Culture_, II. pp. 422-3.

[614] Sir T. Browne, _Hydriotaphia_, c. iii.; “Works,” ed. S. Wilkin, 1884, III. p. 30.

[615] _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 318.

[616] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._ XLI. p. 53; cf. J. Romilly Allen, _Monumental Hist. of the Early Brit. Church_, 1889, p. 65 (concerning early Christian graves). R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. Herts._, I. 1902, p. 258. Cf. the same writer in _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._, XXI. pp. 26-32.

[617] T. Wright, _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 2nd edition, 1861, p. 318. Cf. R. A. Smith, in _Vict. Hist. of London_, I. 1909, pp. 12 et seqq.

[618] R. A. Smith, _Guide to Early Iron Age_, 1905, p. 60.

[619] _Ibid._ p. 64.

[620] _Ibid._ p. 112.

[621] _Ibid._ p. 112. On the contrary, “Lake-Dwelling cemeteries,” in Switzerland, examined by Professor F. Forel, 1905-9, and ascribed to the Bronze Age, showed no orientation of the skeletons. (_Man_, IX. 1909, No. 92.)

[622] J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, 1905, pp. xxxvii-xxxviii.

[623] W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 1877, p. 26; R. A. Smith, _Vict. Hist. Herts._, I. 1902, p. 258.

[624] See, for example, _Naturalist_, 1909, p. 274.

[625] T. Rice Holmes, _Anc. Brit. and the Invas. of Julius Caesar_, 1907, p. 188. Dr Holmes has thoroughly sifted the evidence, and his generalizations deserve to be carefully read. See also C. H. Read, _Guide to the Bronze Age_, Brit. Mus. 1904, p. 55. On p. 46, Dr Read describes urn-burials, without existing mounds, near Ashford, Middlesex. The urns were arranged in straight lines, East to West, or in crescents facing East. For Saxon graves, see _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II. pp. 260-1. In the Jutish cemetery at Droxford, Hants, the skeletons lay towards all points of the compass. (J. Vaughan, _Lighter Studies of a Country Rector_, 1909, p. 138.)

[626] J. G. Frazer, _Totemism and Exogamy_, 1910, III. pp. 274-5; _Prim. Culture_, II. pp. 422-3.

[627] A. W. Howitt, _The Native Tribes of Australia_, 1904, pp. 453-5.

[628] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 16; T. Rice Holmes, _op. cit._ p. 103.

[629] Sir J. Norman Lockyer, _Stonehenge, and other British Monuments_, 1906, pp. 320 et seqq. This inquiry was to some extent anticipated by Prof. W. M. Flinders Petrie, _Stonehenge_, 1880, pp. 18-20 (discussion on the alinement of that monument to the Midsummer sunrise). The question of earthwork orientation is also referred to by A. H. Allcroft, _Earthwork of England_, 1908, pp. 337, 564, 589, &c.

[630] See Sir J. N. Lockyer’s contributions to _Nature_, LXXIX., LXXX. passim.

[631] Sir J. N. Lockyer’s theories have been adversely criticized by T. Rice Holmes, _Ancient Britain_, pp. 472-82; by C. W. Dymond, in _Antiquary_, N.S., IV. pp. 447-9; _Edinburgh Review_, CLXXX. 1894, pp. 418-432; A. R. Hinks in _Nineteenth Century_, LIII. 1903, pp. 1002-9. Among papers upholding the theory, see J. Griffith, in _Nature_, LXXIX. pp. 36-7; LXXX. pp. 69-72; J. Gray, in _Nature_, LXXIX. pp. 236-8. Mr Gray thinks that our stone circles were raised by a race which came from Asia during the Bronze Age--probably that of Akkadian type. See also A. L. Lewis, in _Jour. Royal Anthrop. Inst._, XXIX. 1909, pp. 517-29, dealing with Irish Cromlechs; E. Plunket, in _Nineteenth Century_, 1911, pp. 1036-53.

[632] Sir J. N. Lockyer, article in _Times_, 30th July, 1906.

[633] C. W. Dymond, in _Antiquary_, N.S., IV. pp. 447-9.

[634] T. Rice Holmes, _op. cit._ p. 473.

[635] J. Griffith, in _Nature_, LXXX. p. 71.

[636] G. Allen, _Evol. of Idea of God_, p. 41; cf. T. Wright, _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 2nd ed., 1861, p. 406. A similar view is taken by G. Baldwin Brown, in _The Arts in Early England_, 1903, I. pp. 266-7. See also T. Hearne, _Coll. of Curious Discourses_, 1775, I. p. 225.

[637] T. Rice Holmes, _op. cit._ pp. 178-9.

[638] _Guide to Early Iron Age_, p. 103.

[639] Sir A. J. Evans in _Archaeologia_, LII. pp. 315-88; _Guide to Early Iron Age_, pp. 114-16.

[640] J. de Baye, _Indus. Arts of Anglo-Saxons_, p. 123.

[641] B. C. A. Windle, _Life in Early Britain_, 1897, pp. 112-13.

[642] _Guide to Early Iron Age_, pp. 111-12; J. R. Mortimer, in _Trans. E. Riding Antiq. Soc._, III. 1895, pp. 53-62.

[643] T. Rice Holmes, _op. cit._ p. 178.

[644] J. Douglas, _Nenia Britannica_, 1793, p. 126.

[645] Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 78; G. Baldwin Brown, _The Arts in Early England_, I. pp. 257-8.

[646] Douglas, _op. cit._ p. 126; Tyack, _op. cit._ p. 78; _The Arts in Early England_, 1903, I. pp. 266-7.

[647] J. J. A. Worsaae, _Pre-History of the North_, tr. H. F. M. Simpson, 1886, p. 192.

[648] J. de Baye, _op. cit._ p. 119 n.; _The Arts in Early England_, I. p. 263 n.; J. C. Keysler, _Antiq. Selectae_, 1720, pp. 108-9.

[649] Keysler, _loc. cit._

[650] O. Olufsen, _Through the unknown Pamirs_, 1904, p. 151.

[651] Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, 1905, pp. xix, xx, lxxviii, &c.

[652] G. Allen, _op. cit._ p. 31.

[653] E. Howlett, in _Curious Church Customs_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 134. See also list of references given in _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. pp. 158, 491.

[654] E. Howlett, _op. cit._ pp. 133-4. Authority cited. For general examples, consult _Notes and Queries_, references _supra_.

[655] E. Howlett, _loc. cit._

[656] O. Manning and W. Bray, _Hist. and Antiquities of Surrey_, 1809, II. p. 146. This example is valuable as illustrating the growth of myth. A legend of the district, dating perhaps nearly as far back as the time of Manning and Bray, states that Mr Hull was “buried on horseback, upside down,” because he believed that, at the last day, the world would be “turned topsy-turvy.” (See Murray, _Handbook for Surrey_, 5th edition, 1898, p. 114; Black, _Guide to Surrey_, 5th edition, 1898, p. 126.)

[657] J. Earle, _Microcosmographie_, 1628, p. 31.

[658] W. Johnson, _Folk-Memory_, 1908, pp. 134-5; S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of Dartmoor_, 1900, pp. 64-6. The “statue-menhirs” are described in _La Revue préhistorique_, 5e Année, 1910, pp. 129-37.

[659] J. Romilly Allen, _Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times_, 1905, p. 186.

[660] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 132, 134, 136; S. Baring-Gould, _loc. cit._

[661] E. Clodd, _Story of Primitive Man_, 1898, p. 136; _Evol. of Idea of God_, p. 41.

[662] _Evol. of Idea of God_, pp. 50-1.

[663] _Ibid._ p. 55. (See ch. VII. generally.)

[664] _Ibid._ p. 55. For information on Tree-worship and Tree-spirits generally see J. G. Frazer, _The Golden Bough_, 1890, pp. 56-108.

[665] _New Oxford Dict._ and _Cent. Dict._ under “Bury,” “Barrow,” “Bergh.”

[666] Sir R. Phillimore, _Eccles. Law of the Church of England_, 1873, I. p. 857; E. Howlett, in _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 134-5; _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 84; M. H. Bloxam, _Monumental Architecture_, 1834, p. 54.

[667] J. Romilly Allen, _op. cit._ p. 182. A description of stone coffin lids is given by G. Clinch, in _Old Eng. Churches_, 1903, pp. 180-3. Very small coffin lids of stone, probably memorials of children, and assigned to the late 13th or early 14th century, have been recorded from Deddington, Oxford, and from Houghton-le-Spring, Durham. (_Gent. Mag._, N.S., XVIII. 1865, pp. 327, 488-9.)

[668] G. Maynard, in _Memorials of Old Essex_, ed. A. Clifton Kelway, 1908, p. 37. For Roman coffins of clay and lead, see _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 2nd edition, 1861, pp. 313-5. The 4th edition, 1885, pp. 370-5, contains a fuller account of wooden coffins.

[669] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 54.

[670] Sir J. Evans, _Anc. Stone Impts of Gt Britain_, 2nd edition, 1897, p. 185; W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 1877, p. 376 n., gives a summary of discoveries of this kind.

[671] Sir J. Evans, _op. cit._ p. 398; J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, p. xxvii and note.

[672] Sir J. Evans, _op. cit._ p. 398.

[673] L. Jewitt, _Grave Mounds and their Contents_, 1870, pp. 143-7. Cf. Gen. A. Pitt-Rivers, _Excavations in Cranborne Chase_, II. pp. 3, 32, 40; III. pp. 15, 17, 321, etc.

[674] Sir A. Mitchell, _The Past in the Present_, 1889, pp. 242-3.

[675] _Folk-Memory_, p. 134.

[676] J. Romilly Allen, _Monumental Hist. of the Early Brit. Church_, 1889, p. 65.

[677] _Archaeologia_, XXXVII. p. 456-7.

[678] _De Macrobii Saturnaliorum fontibus_, L. vii. ch. 7.

[679] _Folk-Lore_, XII. 1901, pp. 361-2; 468-9.

[680] Sir A. J. Evans, in _Archaeologia_, LII. pp. 386-7.

[681] _Ibid._ p. 386. The exploration of “King Bjorn’s Tumulus,” near Upsala, afforded still another phase of transition. The mound, which belonged to the 4th period of the Northern Bronze Age, contained an oak stem, hollowed to serve as a coffin, but intended, as the relics proved, to hold the cremated remains of the deceased person. (_Reliquary_, XV. 1909, p. 148.) Cf. _Vict. Hist. of Kent_, I. pp. 434-5.

[682] _Mon. Hist. of the Early Brit. Church_, p. 65. Cf. D. Rock, _Church of our Fathers_, 1903, II. pp. 252-3.

[683] _Curious Church Customs_, p. 132; _Mon. Architecture_, p. 76.

[684] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 43.

[685] E. B. Tylor, _Prim. Culture_, 3rd edition, 1891, I. pp. 424, 425.

[686] Tylor, _op. cit._ I. p. 424. Cf. Lord Avebury, _Marriage, Totemism, and Religion_, 1911, passim.

[687] _Ibid._ p. 487.

[688] Cf. Tylor, _op. cit._ I. p. 485 with _Evol. of Idea of God_, pp. 30-31. See also J. J. A. Worsaae, _Pre-history of the North_, H. F. M. Simpson, 1886, p. 37.

[689] _Evol. of Idea of God_, p. 156.

[690] _Ibid._ p. 6. On the general question, reference should be made to Chapter iv. of the same work, and to H. Spencer, _Principles of Sociology_, III. ch. i. et passim. Cf. J. G. Frazer, _The Golden Bough_, 1890, 2 vols., passim; _Totemism and Exogamy_, I. p. 204; II. pp. 148 n., 327; IV. p. 32 etc.; Lord Avebury, _Origin of Civilisation_, 6th edition, 1902, chaps. vi., vii., viii.; E. Westermarck, _Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas_, 1908, II. ch. xlvii.; A. Lang, _Origins of Religion_, R.P.A. edition, 1908, ch. xii.; G. Tyrrell, _The Faith of the Millions_, 1901, pp. 215-76; L. Hopf, _The Human Species_, authorized English edition, 1909, pp. 308-313; E. Metchnikoff, _Nature of Man_, tr. P. Chalmers Mitchell, 1906, ch. vii. See also _Athenaeum_, 5 June 1909, pp. 665-6. For a criticism from the mythological standpoint, see J. M. Robertson, _Christianity and Mythology_, 1900, pp. 40-51, 71-8; A. E. Crawley, _Origin and Function of Religion_ (_Sociological Papers_: Sociol. Soc.), 1907, pp. 243-277. The report of a valuable discussion is appended. S. Reinach, _Orpheus, Histoire Générale des Religions_, 1909, ch. i.; W. Crooke, in _Nature_, LXXXIV. pp. 414-5.

[691] Tylor, _op. cit._ I. pp. 483-4.

[692] _Ibid._ p. 501.

[693] W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, p. 51.

[694] _Anc. Stone Impts._, p. 144.

[695] _Ibid._

[696] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._ XL. 1884, p. 63.

[697] _Anc. Stone Impts_, pp. 282-3, 397.

[698] _Ibid._ pp. 144-5.

[699] J. Macpherson, _Ossian_, 1773, I. p. 290.

[700] Metchnikoff, _op. cit._ p. 130.

[701] _Hamlet_, Act IV. Sc. 5.

[702] 2 _K. Henry VI._, Act IV. Sc. 10.

[703] J. C. Cox, in _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 174-181.

[704] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XII. p. 474; see also same volume, pp. 29, 112, 193, 517.

[705] E. A. Kilner, _Four Welsh Counties_, 1891, p. 129.

[706] _Anc. Stone Impts_, pp. 282-3, 397. For records of flint and pyrites, see e.g. _Anc. Stone Impts_, pp. 16, 313-4; _Vict. Hist. of Bedfordshire_, 1904, I. p. 169.

[707] Gen. A. Pitt-Rivers, _Excavations in Cranborne Chase_, II. 1888, pp. 34, 42, 252, 258.

[708] Pitt-Rivers, _op. cit._ p. 4.

[709] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, L. xxxvi. cc. 17, 28.

[710] _Hamlet_, Act V. Sc. 1.

[711] S. Baring-Gould, _The Deserts of Southern France_, 1894, I. p. 207. See also a valuable essay in J. G. Frazer’s _Psyche’s Task, ... the Growth of Superstition_, 1909, pp. 52-81.

[712] S. Baring-Gould, _op. cit._ p. 207. Cf. methods described by Leo Frobenius, _Childhood of Man_, ed. A. H. Keane, 1909, pp. 158-63; E. B. Tylor, _Anthropology_, 2nd edition 1889, p. 237. Cf. E. S. Hartland, at Brit. Assoc. Meeting, 1910 (_Nature_, LXXXV. p. 24).

[713] Herodotus, l. IV. (Melpomene), c. 73. Cf. Translation in Isaac Taylor’s edition, 1829, p. 297.

[714] Canon G. Rawlinson, _Hist. of Herodotus_, 4th edition, 1880, III. pp. 63-4. Rawlinson argues (III. pp. 198-200) that the Scythians were not Slavs, Celts, or Teutons, but a distinct race, and (III. pp. 201-8) that Scythia did not extend so far West as to touch the present Germany.

[715] J. Douglas, _Nenia Britannica_, 1793, p. 10. Cf. Pitt-Rivers, _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II. pp. 29, 33; IV. pp. 148-157, 164-5.

[716] W. M. Wylie, _Fairford Graves_, 1852, pp. 24-5. Pitt-Rivers records the finding of worn pebbles in a barrow: _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II. p. 33.

[717] J. Y. Akerman, _Remains of Saxon Pagandom_, 1853, pp. xvi, xvii; Baron J. de Baye, _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, tr. J. B. Harbottle, 1893, pp. 119-20, makes the same statement.

[718] R. A. Bullen, _Harlyn Bay_, 1902, p. 24.

[719] J. C. Atkinson, _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish_, 2nd edition, 1891, pp. 213-5, 220.

[720] Atkinson, _op. cit._ p. 432.

[721] _Guide to Bronze Age_, pp. 60-61.

[722] Atkinson, _op. cit._ p. 220. Cf. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, p. xl; Pitt-Rivers, _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II. pp. 33-36, 45.

[723] Greenwell, _British Barrows_, p. 29.

[724] _Archaeologia_, XXXV. pp. 301-3.

[725] Durandus, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, l. VII. c. 37. In the same way Durandus states that ivy and laurel were used because they were typical of eternal life. These plausible explanations have received acute comment in _Archaeologia_, XXXV. pp. 301-3.

[726] _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish_, p. 157.

[727] _Prim. Culture_, I. p. 483 n. (Long list of authorities given.)

[728] Quoted by R. A. Bullen, _Harlyn Bay_, p. 23 n.

[729] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 190-3.

[730] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. XXXVI. c. 27. The practice was common in the Late-Celtic period. (See _Archaeologia_, 1909, LXI. pp. 329-346.)

[731] P. Holland, edition of Pliny’s _Nat. Hist._, 1601, II. p. 587.

[732] É. Littré, translation of Pliny’s _Nat. Hist._, 1850, t. II. p. 521.

[733] _Anc. Stone Impts_, p. 422.

[734] Prof. G. Stephens, cited by Atkinson, _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish_, pp. 213-5.

[735] S. Baring-Gould, _Curious Myths of the Middle Ages_, new edition, 1888, pp. 560-1.

[736] _Folk-Lore_, X. p. 253. The Lincolnshire example is given in Vol. IX. p. 187. The burial of pins is recorded in _Antiquities and Curiosities of the Church_, ed. W. Andrews, 1897, p. 248.

[737] E. Howlett, in _Curious Church Customs_, pp. 42-3.

[738] B. Thorpe, _Northern Mythology_, 1851, I. p. 291.

[739] _Prim. Culture_, I. p. 494. J. J. M. De Groot, _Religious Systems of China_, 1892, pp. 278-9.

[740] _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish_, pp. 213-5.

[741] J. Romilly Allen, _Mon. Hist. of Early Brit. Church_, 1889, p. 34.

[742] Sir M. G. Duff, _Notes from a Diary_, 1904, I. p. 253. Cf. P. G. Hamerton, _Round my House_, 1876, p. 254.

[743] T. Hardy, _The Mayor of Casterbridge_, 1895, pp. 143-4. Cf. H. M. Neville, _A Corner in the North_, 1909, p. 102; _Folk-Lore_, XX. pp. 209-10.

[744] _Folk-Lore_, IV. 1893, p. 14; R. Munro, _Prehistoric Scotland_, 1899, p. 284.

[745] _Harlyn Bay_, p. 36.

[746] Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx_, 1891, I. pp. 344-5 (authority given).

[747] W. G. Wood-Martin, _Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland_, 1902, I. p. 329; _Pagan Ireland_, pp. 110-14.

[748] _Folk-Lore_, IV. 1893, pp. 13-14.

[749] Rev. ii. 17.

[750] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. VII. c. 40.

[751] _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, pp. 79-83; C. Roach Smith, Introduction to Bryan Fausett’s _Inventorium Sepulchrale_, 1856, p. xxvii.

[752] Quoted by C. I. Elton, _Origins of Eng. Hist._, 2nd edition, 1890, p. 63.

[753] Elton, _loc. cit._ Cf. C. Roach Smith, Introd. to _Invent. Sepul._ pp. xxvi-xxvii.

[754] _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, pp. 78-9. Cf. Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. XXXVII. c. 3.

[755] W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties_, 1879, p. 145.

[756] _Origins of Eng. Hist._ pp. 144-5. Cf. J. J. A. Worsaae, _Indus. Arts of Denmark_, 1882, pp. 199-200; Elworthy, _Evil Eye_, p. 203. The general use of stones, teeth, etc. as Anglo-Saxon charms is discussed in the _Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore_, XXII. 1909, pp. 134, 135-6.

[757] E. Lovett, Lecture at Horniman Museum, London, 27 March, 1909.

[758] Gen. A. L. Pitt-Rivers, _Excavations in Cranborne Chase_, 1887 etc. II. pp. 68, 78, 79-86, 93, 94, 98, 102, 103, 106 etc. Cf. _Folk-Memory_, pp. 147-9, and illustration facing p. 296; _Athenaeum_, 15 July, 1911, p. 80.

[759] Worthington G. Smith, _Man the Primeval Savage_, 1894, pp. 334-9; also his article in _Vict. Hist. of Bedfordshire_, 1904, I. p. 169.

[760] _Anc. Stone Impts_, p. 227.

[761] _Man, the Primeval Savage_, pp. 273-4.

[762] _Anc. Stone Impts._, p. 469.

[763] _Nenia Britannica_, p. 158.

[764] _Anc. Stone Impts._, p. 467.

[765] J. G. Frazer, _Early Hist. of the Kingship_, 1905, pp. 157-8.

[766] _Man, the Primeval Savage_, p. 398. In this connection, see H. A. Burrows, in _Proc. Geol. Assoc._, IV. 1876, pp. 165-166.

[767] _Man, the Primeval Savage_, p. 273.

[768] _Anc. Stone Impts._, p. 470.

[769] _Essex Naturalist_, XIV. 1905, p. 24.

[770] _Origins of Eng. Hist_., pp. 144-5.

[771] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 62.

[772] _Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Club_, XVII. 1896, p. 75.

[773] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 112.

[774] _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, p. 425.

[775] _Origins of Eng. Hist._, pp. 144-5.

[776] _Jour. Anthrop. Inst._, VI., 1877, p. 323.

[777] G. von Düben, _Om Lappland och Lapparne_, 1873, p. 251. Much curious lore on kindred topics will be found in Jean Scheffer’s _Lapponia_, 1673 (there is a useful English edition, published by Thos. Newborough, 1704).

[778] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 112.

[779] _Ibid._ VII. p. 507.

[780] Possibly collected by masons for making mortar, during alterations (W. J.).

[781] _Curious Church Customs_, p. 141. Cf. _Guide to Bronze Age_, pp. 109, 126, for Siberian and Indian examples.

[782] M. D. Conway, _Autobiography and Experiences_, 1904, II. p. 77. The incident is not mentioned in Evelyn Ashley’s _Life of Lord Palmerston_, 1879, nor in the Marquis of Lorne’s _Viscount Palmerston_, 1892. Cf. Cornish Customs, as described in _Vict. Hist. of Cornwall_, 1906, I. p. 367.

[783] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 139.

[784] _Guide to Early Iron Age_, pp. 127, 129, 140.

[785] _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, p. 88; _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, p. 425.

[786] Sir T. Browne, _Hydriotaphia_. See “Works,” ed. S. Wilkin, 1884, III. p. 13.

[787] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., II. p. 230.

[788] _Ibid._ p. 269.

[789] D. Rock, _Church of Our Fathers_, 1903, II. p. 101.

[790] J. R. Allen, _Mon. History of the Early Brit. Church_, pp. 34, 65.

[791] J. R. Allen, _op. cit._ pp. 34, 243; _Surrey Archaeol. Coll._ III. p. 394; XI. p. 12. There is a good collection of such objects in the Cathedral library at Chichester.

[792] _Prim. Culture_, I. pp. 494-5.

[793] _Nature_, LVII., 1898, pp. 257-8.

[794] _Prim. Culture_, I. pp. 492-4.

[795] See e.g. _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, p. 425.

[796] _Ibid._ pp. 327-8.

[797] _Guide to Bronze Age_, pp. 60-3.

[798] _Hydriotaphia_, ch. v. (Browne’s “Works,” ed. S. Wilkin, III. p. 40).

[799] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., I. p. 388; 4th Ser., VIII. p. 169. Cf. Gen. iii. 19, xviii. 27; Job xxxiv. 15; Eccles. iii. 20, xii. 7 etc.

[800] Horace, _Carm._ l. I. xxviii. 35 (_licebit injecto ter pulvere curras_). Cf. Evan Daniel, _The Prayer Book_, 12th edition, n.d. p. 411.

[801] _British Barrows_, p. 5.

[802] _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., VIII. p. 107.

[803] E. Daniel, _op. cit._ p. 410; J. H. Blunt, _Annotated Book of Common Prayer_, 1903 (new impression, 1899), p. 481 n. See also authorities given in _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., VIII. pp. 107, 169.

[804] _Church of Our Fathers_, II. pp. 397-8; _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., VIII..p. 169.

[805] _Catholic Encyclopedia_, ed. C. G. Herbermann and others, 1908, III. p. 75.

[806] W. E. Addis and T. Arnold, _Catholic Dict._, 1893, p. 393; J. H. Blunt, _loc. cit._

[807] _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., VIII. p. 107.

[808] _Ibid._

[809] J. H. Blunt, _loc. cit._ Cf. _Church of Our Fathers_, II. p. 388.

[810] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VI. pp. 267, 356.

[811] I Cor. xv. 36-8; St John xii. 24.

[812] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VI. p. 356.

[813] _Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II., 1887, p. 196.

[814] _Ibid._

[815] O. Olufsen, _Through the Unknown Pamirs_, 1904, p. 151.

[816] E. Metchnikoff, _Nature of Man_, tr. P. Chalmers Mitchell, 1906, pp. 140-1.

[817] Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, II. pp. 237-45.

[818] _Ibid._, II. p. 240. Pagan feasts at interments were forbidden to Christians in Saxon times (_Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, p. 120 n.).

[819] _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish_, pp. 226-7.

[820] _Ibid._ pp. 226-7. Cf. J. W. Clark and T. McKenny Hughes, _Life and Letters of Adam Sedgwick_, 1890, I. p. 27.

[821] Grant Allen, _Falling in Love: Essays_, new edition, 1891, p. 296-7. Cf. Imaginative description given by R. S. Lineham, _The Street of Human Habitations_, 1894, pp. 43-8.

[822] _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, pp. 120-1. Cf. _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, p. 408.

[823] _Harlyn Bay_, p. 35.

[824] _Evol. of the Idea of God_, pp. 26, 31, 32, 33.

[825] B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, _The Northern Tribes of Central Australia_, 1904, pp. 588, et seqq., p. 593, and ch. xxi. generally.

[826] _Harlyn Bay_, p. 35. Cf. _Antiquities and Curiosities of the Church_, ed. W. Andrews, 1897, p. 249.

[827] _Lore and Legend of the English Church_, p. 63. The sanctity attached to objects connected with the church and churchyard is discussed in Gomme’s _Folk-Lore as an Histor. Science_, pp. 197-9.

[828] _Evil Eye_, p. 437.

[829] _Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties_, p. 145. Cf. _The Golden Bough_, I. pp. 193-207. The Incas preserve such relics and place them in the tomb. (_Folk-Lore_, VI. p. 301.)

[830] _Folk-Lore_, V. p. 343; VI. p. 301.

[831] _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, l. VII. c. 37.

[832] _Prim. Culture_, I. p. 495; _Nature of Man_, pp. 140-1.

[833] See e.g. _Folk-Lore_, XII. 1901, p. 211.

[834] Isaac Taylor, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser. IV. p. 335.

[835] Taylor, _loc. cit._ Cf. O. Schrader, _Prehist. Antiquities_, trans. F. B. Jevons, 1890, p. 254. Certain passages in the Bible, e.g. Gen. xiii. 9, may be studied in this connection.

[836] Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Philology_, 2nd edition, 1879, p. 10; _Folk-Lore_, XII. p. 211; I. Taylor, _loc. cit._

[837] Rhŷs, _loc. cit._

[838] _Folk-Lore_, XII. p. 210.

[839] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser. V. p. 332.

[840] Schrader, _op. cit._ p. 256. O. Seyffert, _Dict. Class. Antiquities_, ed. H. Nettleship and J. E. Sandys, 1899, p. 86. Cf. Liddell and Scott, _Greek Lexicon_, under δεξιός.

[841] _Folk-Lore_, XII. p. 211.

[842] _Ibid._ pp. 210-11.

[843] C. F. Gordon-Cumming, _In the Hebrides_, 1883, p. 247.

[844] R. S. Hawker, in _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser. V. pp. 253-4. Cf. W. R. Lethaby, _Architecture, Mysticism, and Myth_, 1892, ch. viii. pp. 174-200.

[845] _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser. IV. pp. 261-2.

[846] W. Andrews, ed. _Curious Church Customs_, p. 137.

[847] _Ibid._

[848] Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 96.

[849] _Prim. Culture_, II. p. 48.

[850] _Ibid._ II. p. 61.

[851] J. Deniker, _Races of Man_, 1900, p. 317.

[852] R. Kipling, _The Ballad of East and West_.

[853] Peter Heylyn, _Cosmographie_, 1652, p. 22.

[854] M. D. Conway, _Demonology and Devil-Lore_, 1879, I. pp. 83 et seqq.; II. p. 115.

[855] R. Jefferies, _Wild Life in a Southern Country_, 1889, p. 33.

[856] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ II. pp. 493, 802; III. p. 1001; IV. p. 1605.

[857] _Teut. Myth._ II. p. 802. F. Kauffmann, _Northern Mythology_, tr. M. Steele Smith, pp. 95-6.

[858] Job xxvi. 6, 7; Isa. xiv. 12, 13; Jer. iv. 6; Eph. ii. 2, vi. 12, etc.

[859] _King Henry VI_, Pt I. Act v. Sc. 3.

[860] _Par. Lost_, V. l. 726. (Cf. ll. 689, 755-6.)

[861] Milton, _Sonnet_ xv. l. 7.

[862] H. Kirke White, _Christiad_, V. viii. (cf. V. xi.).

[863] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser. VI. p. 235.

[864] E. S. Armitage, _Introd. to Eng. Antiquities_, 1903, p. 116.

[865] _Antiquary_, XIX. p. 234.

[866] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., IX. p. 53.

[867] Durandus, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, L. 4, c. 23.

[868] Discussion in _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., VI. pp. 428, 512-3. Numerous authorities cited.

[869] Eccles. xi. 3; Miles Coverdale, _Remains_, ed. G. Pearson (Parker Society), 1846, p. 258.

[870] F. Seebohm, _English Village Community_, 1896, p. 23.

[871] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 34.

[872] H. Belloc, _The Old Road_, 1904, pp. 60-1; cf. F. C. Elliston-Erwood, _The Pilgrims’ Road_, 1910, p. 84.

[873] I. Taylor, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., IV. p. 335.

[874] “There is no Northgate, Eastgate, or Westgate in Middlesex: what then is Southgate?” (Leigh Hunt, _Autobiography_, new edition, 1885, p. 25.)

[875] S. O. Addy, _Evolution of the English House_, 1898, pp. 34-5.

[876] T. W. Shore, _Origin of the Anglo-Saxon Race_, 1906, pp. 226, 229, 304.

[877] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 204.

[878] _Lore and Legend of the English Church_, p. 80. Cf. Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 293; other instances given.

[879] E. Stone, _God’s Acre_, 1858, p. 390.

[880] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 276.

[881] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., V. p. 126.

[882] Letter from R. S. Hawker, in _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., VI. p. 235.

[883] T. F. Thiselton-Dyer, _Domestic Folk-Lore_, 1881, p. 62.

[884] Brand, _op. cit._ II. p. 293. (Particulars given.)

[885] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 276.

[886] Brand, _op. cit._ II. p. 292 et seqq. See also _God’s Acre_, pp. 390-1.

[887] G. White, _Selborne_, ed. J. E. Harting, 1880, p. 418.

[888] G. Masters, _Lambeth Parish Church_, 1904, p. 75.

[889] J. T. Micklethwaite, in _The Builder_, LVI. (1889), p. 184.

[890] M. H. Bloxam, _Monumental Architecture_, 1834, p. 262.

[891] _Ibid._

[892] _Reliquary_, XV., 1909, p. 22.

[893] _Durham Arch. Trans._, V. p. 103. (Quoted in _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., IX. p. 56.) See also _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., VIII. pp. 452-3. _Proc. Soc. Antiq._, VII. p. 299.

[894] _Hamlet_, Act iv. Sc. 5.

[895] Further references on the general subject will be found in _Notes and Queries_, 6th Ser., I. pp. 105, 466; 8th Ser., XI. p. 428; XII. pp. 17, 91, 175, 357. T. Hearne, _Collection of Curious Discourses_, 1771, I. p. 226. J. Savage, in _Memorabilia_, 1820, pp. 316-8. Note also the horizontal stones with inlaid brasses, dating from the 13th century (H. W. Macklin, _Monumental Brasses_, 1898, pp. 48, 51). _Proc. Soc. Antiq._, XX. p. 220.

[896] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 496.

[897] _Ibid._

[898] _Ibid._, 1st Ser., VIII. p. 207.

[899] _Ibid._, 1st Ser., VI. pp. 112-113.

[900] _Ibid._, 9th Ser., VII. p. 113.

[901] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., V. p. 332.

[902] L. C. Miall, _Round the Year_, 1896, pp. 79-80 (cf. p. 229).

[903] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., VI. p. 132.

[904] _Ibid._

[905] Brand, _op. cit._ II. p. 297. _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., II. p. 55; V. p. 126.

[906] Brand, _op. cit._ II. p. 297.

[907] T. Thompson, _History of the Church and Priory of Swine_, 1824, p. 145.

[908] Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 294.

[909] C. F. Gordon-Cumming, _In the Hebrides_, 1883, p. 185.

[910] J. Burn, _History of Parish Registers in England_, 1829, p. 96 n.

[911] T. F. Thiselton-Dyer, _Old English Social Life_, 1898, p. 148.

[912] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., II. p. 55. Cf. A. Jessopp, _Before the Great Pillage_, 1901, p. 28 n.

[913] Quoted by H. Hems, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VII. p. 113. I cannot find the exact words attributed to Durandus, though they are in harmony with his remarks in the _Rationale_, lib. V., c. 14, 15, concerning unbaptized and still-born children, as well as those persons who die in mortal sin.

[914] G. Baldwin Brown, _The Arts in Early England_, 1903, I. p. 374.

[915] Durandus, _Rat. Div. Officiorum_, lib. V., c. 12. Sir R. Phillimore, _Eccles. Law_, 1873, II. p. 1761. E. S. Armitage, _op. cit._ p. 116. The subject is discussed by G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. pp. 254-6.

[916] S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of the West_, 1899, II. pp. 38-40.

[917] Phillimore, _op. cit._ II. 842-3, 1758, 1780. G. Baldwin Brown, _op. cit._ I. p. 362. E. L. Cutts, _Parish Priests and their People in the Middle Ages of England_, p. 53.

[918] I. Taylor, in _Notes and Queries_, 9th Ser., VII. pp. 112-3.

[919] G. White, _Selborne_, p. 418.

[920] Wordsworth, _A Parsonage in Oxfordshire_, ll. 1-2.

[921] J. Evelyn, _Diary_, ed. W. Bray, n.d. (Chandos Classics), p. 397.

[922] The churches of Sompting and Clapham, Sussex, at the foot of the Downs, seem to have been originally unenclosed.

[923] W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 1877, pp. 12-13; cf. T. Rice Holmes, _Ancient Britain_, p. 188.

[924] J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, pp. xxvi-xxvii. J. C. Atkinson, letters in _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VIII. p. 335.

[925] T. Wright, _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 2nd edition 1861, p. 329.

[926] W. Andrews, _Curious Church Customs_, p. 144.

[927] E. Westermarck, _Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas_, 1908, II. pp. 255-6.

[928] A. Lang, in _Folk-Lore_, 1909, XX. pp. 88-9.

[929] Westermarck, _op. cit._ II. Chap. xxv. which is full of curious lore concerning suicide. Cf. J. G. Frazer, _Totemism and Exogamy_, 1910, II. p. 508; III. p. 152.

[930] Westermarck, _op. cit._ II. p. 256 n.

[931] A. Lang, _loc. cit._

[932] Westermarck, _op. cit._ II. p. 255.

[933] H. T. Stephen, _Commentaries on the Laws of England_, ed. J. Stephen, 1868, IV. p. 152, et seqq. Sir R. Phillimore, _op. cit._ II. p. 860.

[934] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., V. p. 189. The burials of which particulars are given occurred at the church of St Nicholas, Newcastle. An invaluable bibliography of “Suicide” is given in _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., IX. pp. 489-91. Westermarck, _op. cit._, also gives voluminous references.

[935] J. T. B. Syme and J. E. Sowerby, _English Botany_, 3rd edition, 1868, VIII. pp. 276-7. _Ency. Brit._, 9th edition, under “Yew.” A good description is given by W. Dallimore, _Holly, Yew, and Box_, 1908, pp. 153-8. For an account of the timber, see G. S. Boulger, _Wood_, 2nd edition, 1908, p. 371, and plate.

[936] Sir J. D. Hooker, _Student’s Flora_, 3rd edition, 1884, pp. 380-1. J. Lowe, _Yew-Trees of Great Britain and Ireland_, 1897, p. 20.

[937] G. S. Boulger, _Familiar Trees_, n.d., 2nd Ser., p. 58.

[938] Sir J. Evans, _Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain_, 2nd edition, 1897, p. 575. Sir A. C. Ramsay, _Geology and Geography of Great Britain_, 3rd edition, 1878, p. 358.

[939] _Science Gossip_, XXII. pp. 116, 150, 191, 262; XXIII. p. 21; xxiv. pp. 44, 93, 142. G. White, _Nat. Hist. of Selborne_, Harting’s edition, 1880, pp. 420-1. J. Carroll, in _Country Side_, III. p. 252. _Jour. Board Agric._ X. (1903), pp. 235-6. _Trans. Chem. Soc._ LXXXI. (1902), p. 874. Lowe, _Yew-Trees_, pp. 147 et seqq. E. Step, _Wayside and Woodland Trees_, 1904, p. 76, asserts that the “kernels” are not poisonous.

[940] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, lib. XVI., c. 20.

[941] Liddell and Scott, _Greek-English Lexicon_, 8th edition, 1883, s.v.

[942] Caesar, _De Bello Gall._, lib. VI., c. 20.

[943] Liddell and Scott, _Greek-English Lexicon_, W. Smith, _Latin Dict._, 19th edition, s.v.

[944] _Cent. Dict._, under “Yew.”

[945] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Series, IV. p. 532.

[946] _Cent. Dict._, _loc. cit._

[947] W. W. Skeat, _Etymol. Dict._, under “Yew.”

[948] O. Schrader, _Prehist. Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples_, trans. J. B. Jevons, 1890, pp. 226, 274-5. See also V. Hehn, _Wanderings of Plants and Animals_, ed. J. S. Stallybrass, 1885, pp. 407-8.

[949] A. de Candolle, quoted by Lowe, _op. cit._, p. 46. The exact source is not given, but one may infer, from the context, that the rule is given in _Notice sur la Longévité des Arbes_, 1831. I have not seen this work, as it is not in the British Museum.

[950] Quoted by Lowe, _Yew-Trees_, pp. 45-6.

[951] _Science Gossip_, XXIV. (1888), p. 167. De Candolle’s equation of the measurements of the largest yew at Fountains Abbey is consistent only on the basis of 12 lines to the inch (_Physiologie Végétale_, t. II. p. 1001).

[952] G. A. Hansard, _Book of Archery_, 1840, p. 328.

[953] Sir R. Christison, _Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin._, XIX. p. 11. Cited by Lowe: this volume is not in the British Museum.

[954] Lowe, _Yew-Trees_, p. 57.

[955] A. J. Harrison, in _Naturalists’ Journal_, 1905, p. 200. See also H. Marshall Ward, _Timber, and some of its Diseases_, 1889, pp. 44-7. S. H. Vines, _Students’ Text-Book of Botany_, 1896, pp. 197-9.

[956] _Yew-Trees_, pp. 42-3, and especially Chap. III.

[957] _Yew-Trees_, p. 43.

[958] _Ibid._, p. 45.

[959] _Yew-Trees_, pp. 45-6. Cf. De Candolle’s own precautions, _Physiologie Végétale_, t. II. pp. 977, 983-4.

[960] _Yew-Trees_, p. 64.

[961] _Life of Sir R. Christison_ (edited by his sons), 1886, II. p. 254.

[962] _Life of Sir R. Christison_, _loc. cit._

[963] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., X. p. 431.

[964] _Antiquary_, XX. 1889, pp. 219-20.

[965] J. Timbs, _Things not generally known_, new edition, p. 96.

[966] _Yew-Trees_, pp. 64-5.

[967] _Antiquary_, XX. pp. 219-20.

[968] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 353-7.

[969] Dr J. Horace Round, in a letter to the author, Nov. 9, 1906.

[970] _Life of Sir R. Christison_, II. p. 264. _Physiologie Végétale_, t. II. p. 1002.

[971] _Philosoph. Trans._ 1770, LIX. p. 37.

[972] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., V. p. 376. Naturalists’ Jour. 1896, p. 99.

[973] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., V. p. 477.

[974] J. C. Loudon, _Arboretum Britannicum_, IV. p. 2079.

[975] Murray, _Handbook for Kent_, 5th edition, 1892, p. 37.

[976] _Physiologie Végétale_, t. II. p. 1002.

[977] _Handbook for Kent_, l.c., Black’s _Kent_, p. 143.

[978] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., V. p. 376.

[979] _Things not generally known_, pp. 96-7.

[980] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XI. p. 334.

[981] Murray, _Handbook for Yorkshire_, 1874, p. 289; cf. 3rd edition, 1882.

[982] _Physiologie Végétale_, t. II. p. 1001.

[983] _Antiquary_, XX. pp. 219-20.

[984] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., XI. p. 162.

[985] _Science Gossip_, XXIV. p. 24.

[986] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., V. p. 376.

[987] Murray, _Handbook for Surrey_, 5th edition, 1898, p. 67.

[988] Murray, _Handbook for Sussex_, 5th edition, 1893, p. 16.

[989] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., V. p. 154.

[990] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XII. p. 495.

[991] G. White, _Selborne_, Harting’s edition, 1880, p. 420. See also E. A. Martin, _Bibliography of Gilbert White_, 1897, p. 219.

[992] J. G. Strutt, _Sylva Britannica_, 1822, p. 1.

[993] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., VIII. pp. 346, 447. _Handbook to English Ecclesiology_ (_Ecclesiol. Soc._), 1847, p. 190. Brand, _Pop. Antiq._, II. pp. 255-266 (whole question discussed). H. Friend, _Flowers and Flower Lore_, 1892, II. pp. 586-9.

[994] Boulger, _Familiar Trees_, II. p. 60.

[995] F. H. Stratmann, _Middle-English Dict._, ed. H. Bradley, 1891, p. 194.

[996] W. Caxton, _Liber Festivalis_, 1483, _Dominica in ramis palmarum_, sig. g (no pagination).

[997] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., V. pp. 391-2.

[998] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., V. p. 447.

[999] J. Brady, _Clavis Calendaria_, 1812, I. pp. 276-80.

[1000] _Yew-Trees_, p. 98, cf. _Folk-Lore_, XIII. p. 201.

[1001] _Fam. Trees_, p. 61.

[1002] _Twelfth Night_, Act ii. Sc. 4.

[1003] Concerning the use of the yew at funerals, see Brand, _Pop. Antiq._, II. p. 312; Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 56; _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., IV. p. 532. The purely literary references might be greatly extended; consult, e.g., Lowe, _Yew-Trees_, _passim_, also T. N. Brushfield, in _Antiquities and Curiosities of the Church_, ed. W. Andrews, 1897, pp. 256-78.

[1004] Sir T. Browne, _Hydriotaphia_, ed. S. Wilkins, 1884, III. p. 25.

[1005] Sir R. Phillimore, _Eccles. Law_, 2nd edition, 1895, p. 1407. Brand, _Pop. Antiq._, II. p. 256. G. White, _Selborne_, p. 421. _Statutes of the Realm_, 1810, I. p. 221. The date of the Act said to be uncertain.

[1006] _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, p. 54. C. G. Prideaux, _Prac. Guide to the Duties of Churchwardens_, ed. F. C. Mackarness, 1895, p. 331. H. W. Cripps, _Laws relating to the Church and Clergy_, 1886, pp. 433-4.

[1007] _Yew-Trees_, p. 101. The error was apparently due to a misunderstanding of the reference in Brand’s _Popular Antiquities_, 1849, II. p. 256 n.

[1008] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XII. p. 113.

[1009] G. White, _Selborne_, pp. 421-2.

[1010] Daines Barrington, _Observations on the more ancient Statutes_, 1785, p. 191. See also J. Vaughan, _Lighter Studies of a Country Rector_, 1909, ch. xii. pp. 121-8.

[1011] Cedars and cypresses are common in Sussex churchyards.

[1012] _Yew-Trees_, pp. 131-2.

[1013] _Yew-Trees_, pp. 112-113. C. J. Longman and H. Walrond, _Archery_ (Badminton Library), 1894, p. 28.

[1014] _Archery_, p. 28. G. A. Hansard, _Book of Archery_, 1840, pp. 226-7.

[1015] _Archery_, p. 103. _Ency. Brit._, 11th edition, under _Archery_. J. Strutt, _Sports and Pastimes of the People of England_ (1801), Bk II. chap. i., gives several facts to prove that the Saxons were acquainted with the bow and arrow. For a more guarded view, see Baron J. de Baye, _Industrial Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, trans. T. B. Harbottle, 1893, pp. 30-1.

[1016] _New Oxford Dict._, under “Bow” and “Arrow.”

[1017] _Ency. Brit._, l.c.

[1018] Sir J. Evans, _Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain_, 2nd edition, 1897, p. 411.

[1019] _Archery_, p. 16.

[1020] _Archery_, pp. 10-11. For a full account of the construction and distribution of the different kinds of bows, see H. Balfour, in _Jour. Anthrop. Inst._ XIX. 1889, pp. 220-254. See also Gen. A. Pitt-Rivers, _Evolution of Culture_, ed. J. L. Myres, 1906, pp. 45-184. A useful, concise account of the bow is contained in Dr H. S. Harrison’s _Handbook to the Weapons of War and the Chase_ (Horniman Museum), 1908, pp. 39-43.

[1021] _Yew-Trees_, p. 110. Sir John Evans possessed a flint flake, hafted in yew wood, which was found at Nussdorf, in Switzerland (see _Anc. Stone Impts._, p. 292).

[1022] _Archery_, p. 115.

[1023] _Ibid._ p. 115.

[1024] _Archery_, pp. 109-10. _Yew-Trees_, pp. 131-2. Daines Barrington, in _Archaeologia_, 1785, VII. pp. 46-48.

[1025] Chambers’s _Cyclopaedia_, Art. “Archery.”

[1026] _Archery_, p. 141.

[1027] The authorities for the facts given in this paragraph are very numerous. Most important is _Archery_ (Badminton Series), especially chs. vii. and ix. The bibliography given on pp. 472-499 is exhaustive, and a concise list of the statutes is presented on pp. 500-1. See also F. Grose, _Treatise on Ancient Armour and Weapons_, 1786, pp. 37-8. _Ency. Brit._, Art. _Archery_; J. Strutt, _Sports and Pastimes of the People of England_ (1801), ed. J. C. Cox, 1903, Book ii.

[1028] Sir A. C. Doyle, _The Song of the Bowmen_.

[1029] R. Ascham, _Toxophilus_, 1545, Arber’s reprint, p. 113.

[1030] _Archery_, p. 144.

[1031] J. Brady, _Clavis Calendaria_, 1812, I. p. 257.

[1032] R. Warner, _Collections for a History of Hampshire_, 1795, I. p. 104.

[1033] _Yew-Trees_, p. 103. Hansard, _Book of Archery_, p. 330. I cannot find any such legislation mentioned in _Statutes of the Realm_. The statement seems to be copied from Strutt (W. J.).

[1034] J. G. Strutt, _Sylva Britannica_, 1826, p. 28. Mr W. Adamson Foulis informs me that the island referred to must be Inchlonaig (= Yew Island).

[1035] _Yew-Trees_, p. 103. Cf. J. G. Strutt, _Sylva Brit._, 1826, p. 4, where the same statement is made.

[1036] _Yew-Trees_, p. 155.

[1037] _Book of Archery_, p. 330. Cf. T. S. Knowlson, _Origins of Pop. Superstitions and Customs_, 1910, pp. 222-5. (General question discussed.)

[1038] R. Warner, _Collections for a History of Hampshire_, 1795, I. p. 105 n.

[1039] _Book of Archery_, p. 332.

[1040] _Ibid._ p. 329.

[1041] _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 263.

[1042] Giraldus Cambrensis, _Topog. Hiberniae_, dist. III. c. 10, p. 739 in Camden’s edition, 1602. Cf. D. Rock, _Church of our Fathers_, ed. G. W. Hart and H. Frere, 1903, II. pp. 262-3.

[1043] Cf. Translation by T. Forester, in T. Wright’s edition of _Topog. Hiber._, 1887, p. 125; also J. F. Dimock’s edition of Giraldus’s works, 1867, V. pp. 135, 280.

[1044] _Topog. Hiber._ dist. II. c. 54. Camden’s edition, p. 734; Wright’s edition, p. 109.

[1045] Elton, _Origins_, p. 221 n. Some species of rhododendrons and azaleas are said to be productive of poisonous honey. (F. R. Cheshire, _Bees and Bee-keeping_, 1886, p. 291.) Laurel and ivy, though probably agreeable to bees, are similarly sources of bad honey. (A. Neighbour, _The Apiary_, 1878, pp. 297-8.)

[1046] R. Turner, _Botanologia_, 1664, pp. 362-3.

[1047] Tyack, _Lore and Legend_, p. 77.

[1048] W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of Northern Counties_, 1879, p. 226.

[1049] W. G. Black, in _Antiquary_, VI. 1882, pp. 12-15. Among the Anglo-Saxons, it was customary to consecrate charms by bringing them in contact with the church. See _Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore_, XXII. 1909, p. 153.

[1050] _Macbeth_, Act. iv. Sc. I.

[1051] _Cent. Dict._, s.v.

[1052] Milton, _Lycidas_, ll. 100-1.

[1053] M. D. Conway, _Demonology and Devil-lore_, 1879, I. pp. 44-45.

[1054] W. G. Black, _l.c._

[1055] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XII. p. 191; _Folk-Lore_, XIII. p. 96.

[1056] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., VIII. p. 244.

[1057] Rock, _Church of Our Fathers_, II. pp. 262-3.

[1058] J. T. B. Syme and J. E. Sowerby, _Eng. Bot._, VIII. p. 281.

[1059] W. H. Ablett, _Eng. Trees_, 1880, p. 154.

[1060] _Notes and Queries_, 6th Ser., II. pp. 184-5.

[1061] C. H. Coote, _The Romans of Britain_, 1878, p. 427.

[1062] Statius, _Thebaïd_, VIII. vv. 9, 10.

[1063] Cf. Coote, p. 427.

[1064] _Notes and Queries_, 5th Ser., XII. p. 8.

[1065] T. Wright, _The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon_, 1861, p. 328.

[1066] _Yew-Trees_, p. 101.

[1067] Brand, _Pop. Antiquities_, II. p. 312; Hansard, _Archery_, p. 331. Pepys mentions a churchyard near Southampton where the graves were “sowed with sage” (_Diary_, ed. Richard, Lord Braybrooke, 1887, p. 98).

[1068] G. Allen, _Evolution of the Idea of God_ (R. P. A. edition, 1903), p. 55.

[1069] _Gentleman’s Magazine_, LI. p. 10.

[1070] J. Macpherson, _Poems of Ossian_, 8th edition, I. p. 240, quoted by Lowe and others. (I cannot discover the passage. W. J.)

[1071] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., IX. p. 77; _Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. Soc._, XVII. 1896, pp. 135, 138-140. The earthworks are described by A. H. Allcroft, _Earthwork of England_, 1908, pp. 564, 566.

[1072] Sir J. Rhŷs, _Celtic Folklore_, 1891, II. p. 424.

[1073] E. O’Curry, _Manners and Customs of the Irish_, 1873, II. pp. 193-4. Cf. J. B. Bury, _Life of St Patrick_, 1905, p. 76.

[1074] Gomme, _Ethnology in Folklore_, p. 60.

[1075] R. Forby, _Vocab. of East Anglia_, 1830, I. p. 413.

[1076] _Manners and Customs of the Irish_, l.c. Buckets made of yew have been discovered in Anglo-Saxon graves at Linton Heath (Cambs.) and Roundway Down (Wilts.). _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, p. 102. Cf. _Folk-Lore_, XIII. p. 96.

[1077] _Naturalists’ Journal_, 1895, p. 99.

[1078] _Nat. Jour._, l.c.; J. G. Strutt, _Sylva Britannica_, 1826, p. 28. Strutt gives a fine illustration of the Fortingal yew.

[1079] Murray, _Handbook for Derbyshire_, 3rd edition, 1892, p. 30.

[1080] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Primitive Folk-Moots_, 1880, p. 133.

[1081] Murray, _Handbook for Surrey_, 5th edition, 1898, p. 67.

[1082] _Church of Our Fathers_, p. 178.

[1083] I have not yet observed a yew growing on a British burial mound, but Gen. A. Pitt-Rivers, in describing a British barrow which he opened on Winkelbury Hill, seems to supply an instance. He states that he found no relics within the mound, and that this absence was probably due to a dead yew, locally called a “scrag,” which he removed. Gen. Pitt-Rivers calls the yew an “insertion,” but was the tree “inserted” alive or dead? A dead yew would scarcely work much havoc. He continues--and the addition is noteworthy--“I afterwards learnt that the people of the neighbourhood attached some interest to it, and it has since been replaced by Sir Thomas Grove.” (_Excav. in Cranborne Chase_, II. 1888, p. 258.) Cf. _Folk-Lore_, XIII. p. 96; Prof. H. Conwenz, in _Brit. Assoc. Report_, 1901, p. 839.

[1084] W. Watson, _The Father of the Forest_, V. I.

[1085] J. Cossar Ewart, in _Ency. of Agriculture_, ed. by C. E. Green and C. Young, 1908, II. p. 427. W. Watts, _Geology for Beginners_, 2nd edition, 1907, p. 300. H. A. Nicholson, _Manual of Palaeontology_, 1889, II. pp. 1360-3, claims _Phenacodus_, a fossil animal from the lowest Eocene of North America, as representing the five-toed ancestor of the horse. On the general question of ancestry, see p. 411 n. _infra_. An acute criticism of the modern theory is offered in J. Gerard’s _The Old Riddle and the Newest Answer_, 5th edition, 1908, pp. 93-106.

[1086] J. Cossar Ewart, _op. cit._ II. p. 426.

[1087] W. Watts, _op. cit._ p. 300.

[1088] _Ibid._ p. 300.

[1089] R. Lydekker, _Guide to the Specimens of the Horse Family_ (Brit. Mus.), 1907, p. 5.

[1090] Lydekker, _loc. cit._ Ewart, _op. cit._ II. p. 428.

[1091] _Guide ... Horse Family_, pp. 8-9.

[1092] The following authorities may also be consulted: W. Ridgeway, _The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse_, 1905, pp. 1-12. E. Ray Lankester, _Extinct Animals_, 1905, pp. 134-42. C. W. Saleeby, _Organic Evolution_, 1905, pp. 56-64. R. Lydekker, in _Knowledge_, XXV. 1902, pp. 100-2, and N.S. III. 1906, pp. 472-4. _Guide to Fossil Mammals and Birds_ (Nat. Hist. Mus., South Kensington), 8th edition, 1904, pp. 22-6. R. S. Lull, “Evolution of the Horse Family,” in _Amer. Jour. Science_, 4th Ser., XXIII. pp. 161-82. _Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc._ LXV. 1909, pp. cxix-cxx, where there is an allusion to gaps in the pedigree.

[1093] C. H. Read, _Guide to the Stone Age_, 1902, pp. 48, 49. Many representations of horses and horse-heads have been detected among the coloured drawings (ochre and black) on the walls of two Palaeolithic caves at Combarelles and Font-de-Gaune, explored in 1901. (See Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 85.)

[1094] B. C. A. Windle, _Life in Early Britain_, 1897, pp. 28, 29. _Cavernes du Périgord_, by MM. E. Larty and H. Christy, 1864, should be specially consulted.

[1095] _Guide to Stone Age_, p. 65. W. Boyd Dawkins, _Early Man in Britain_, 1880, p. 184.

[1096] Ewart, in _Ency. of Agric._ II. p. 434. Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 82, claims two distinct species, “at least,” of Palaeolithic horses.

[1097] Ewart, _Trans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland_, 5th Ser., XVI. 1904, pp. 230-68. A. C. Haddon, _Nat. Home-Reading Union Mag._ (Gen. Course), XV. p. 114.

[1098] T. Rice Holmes, _Anc. Brit. and the Invas. of Jul. Caes._, 1907, p. 56 n.

[1099] Herodotus, _History_, l. vii., c. 15.

[1100] G. Rawlinson, translation of _Hist. of Herodotus_, 4th edition, 1880, IV. p. 72 n. Ridgeway, _op. cit._ pp. 23, 117, 130, 192, gives particulars of the use of the lasso by other peoples.

[1101] A. Doigneau, _Nos Ancêtres Primitifs_, 1905, pp. 129-30.

[1102] _Ibid._ pp. 129-30.

[1103] _Guide to Stone Age_, pp. 39-40. S. Baring-Gould, _Deserts of Southern France_, 1894, I. p. 151. Ridgeway, _op. cit._ pp. 83-4.

[1104] Baring-Gould, _loc. cit._ The exploration of the Kesserloch cavern, at Thaingen, Baden, showed that the horse had been used for food in the Magdalenian period. See _Nature_, LXXIX. 1909, p. 343.

[1105] N. Joly, _Man before Metals_, 4th edition, 1887, p. 265 and note.

[1106] Ewart, _Trans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland_, 5th Ser., XVI. pp. 237-42. For a contrary English view, see Ridgeway, _op. cit._ pp. 89-91.

[1107] B. Tozer, _The Horse in History_, 1908, p. 4.

[1108] _Guide to Horse Family_, p. 14. Mr R. Lydekker, in a letter to the author, dated Jan. 6, 1909, stated that little is known of the Walthamstow skull exhibited in the Zoological Department (S. Kensington). There are other horse skulls from Pleistocene river-gravels to be seen, however, in the Geological Department. Most of our bone-caves (e.g. Kent’s Cavern, near Torquay) have yielded horse remains; and many specimens have been obtained from brick-earths and raised beaches. J. Cossar Ewart, _Trans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland_, 5th Ser., XVI. 1904, p. 233.

[1109] Lord Avebury, _Pre-historic Times_, 6th edition, 1900, pp. 160-1.

[1110] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ pp. 91-2.

[1111] W. Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 1877, p. 750.

[1112] _Ibid._ p. 136.

[1113] _Ibid._ p. 220.

[1114] _Ibid._ p. 262 n.

[1115] J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, 1905, pp. 25, 26, 37, 41 etc.

[1116] _British Barrows_, pp. 122, 127-9, 482, 543, 549. Dr W. Wright, in _Jour. of Anatomy_, N.S. XIX. 1905, esp. pp. 441-2.

[1117] W. Boyd Dawkins, _Cave Hunting_, 1874, p. 166. Rev. R. A. Gatty has recorded the discovery of bones of a young horse in Neolithic pit-dwellings near Hornsea, Yorkshire (_Chambers’s Journal_, 6th Ser., Feb. 1909, p. 109). For the Whitepark Bay discoveries, see _Jour. Roy. Hist. and Archaeol. Assoc. of Ireland_, 4th Ser., VII. pp. 122-3, 123 n. Professor J. Cossar Ewart thinks that “it is extremely probable that in Neolithic, as in Pleistocene times, Britain possessed several species of wild horses.” (_Trans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland_, 5th Ser., XVI. p. 242.) W. F. Gwinnell, in _S.E. Naturalist_, 1907, p. L. F. Keller, _Lake Dwellings of Switzerland_, 2nd edition, 1878, I. pp. 592, 595, records, with reserve, the discovery of iron horseshoes at the Early Iron lake settlement at Starnberger See, Bavaria.

[1118] _Nature_, LXXXI. p. 223; LXXXV. p. 22. _Naturalist_, 1911, p. 174.

[1119] _Forty Years’ Researches_, p. 198.

[1120] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 478. Cf. O. Schrader, _Prehist. Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples_, 1900, p. 263.

[1121] W. E. Gladstone, _Homer_ (Macmillan, 1889), pp. 137-8. Homer’s references to chariots are discussed by A. Lang, in _Anthropology and the Classics_, ed. R. R. Marett, 1908, pp. 55-6. Cf. _Athenaeum_, May 7th, 1910, pp. 557-8.

[1122] Herodotus, _Hist._ l. V. c. 9. Cf. Rawlinson’s translation, III. p. 215, and Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 94. For a discussion concerning Herodotus as an observer and speculator on ancient customs see J. L. Myers, in _Anthropology and the Classics_, ed. R. R. Marett, 1908, pp. 121-68.

[1123] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 94. V. Hehn, _Wanderings of Plants and Animals_, ed. J. S. Stallybrass, 1885, pp. 35-68, has some valuable information on this phase of the subject.

[1124] Rawlinson, _op. cit._ II. pp. 352-3.

[1125] Job xxxix. 19-25.

[1126] 2 Sam. viii. 4.

[1127] _Guide to Bronze Age_, p. 104.

[1128] _Ibid._ pp. 140-1.

[1129] _Spectator_, Sept. 19, 1908, p. 407. See also, especially, Ridgeway, _op. cit._ Chap. V. (“The Development of Equitation”).

[1130] Caesar, _De Bell. Gall._, l. IV. cc. 24, 33; l. V. cc. 8, 11, 12, 13, 15. Cf. E. Conybeare, _Roman Britain_, 1903, pp. 93, 99.

[1131] _De Bell. Gall._, l. V. c. 16. On the question of early chariots see Ridgeway, _op. cit._ pp. 215, 217, 481-2. Tozer, _op. cit._ pp. 20-1, 24-6.

[1132] Schrader, _Prehist. Antiquities_, p. 263.

[1133] C. T. Lewis and C. Short, _Lat. Dict._, under the words cited.

[1134] P. H. Newman, in _Social England_, ed. Traill, 1894, I. p. 225.

[1135] _The Horse in History_, pp. 75-6.

[1136] _Chambers’s Encyclopaedia_, 1906, Art. “Horse.”

[1137] Gulielmus Malmsburiensis, _Gesta Regum Anglorum_, l. II. c. 135.

[1138] See edition of Fitzstephen’s work, edited by “An Antiquary” (S. Pegge), 1772, pp. 37-8, 67-8. Cf. H. Morley’s translation, prefixed to the edition of Stow’s _Survey of London_, 1890, pp. 26-7.

[1139] _Chambers’s Encyclopaedia_, _loc. cit._

[1140] Tozer, _op. cit._ pp. 207, 236. For the question of horse-breeding generally, see Ridgeway, _op. cit._, especially pp. 358-60.

[1141] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 502. Tozer, _op. cit._ pp. 42, 83.

[1142] Tozer, _op. cit._ p. 73. The iron shoes of mules were detachable (Catullus, _Carm._, XVII. ll. 25-6).

[1143] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 502. J. Beckmann, _History of Inventions, Discoveries, and Origins_, tr. W. Johnston, 4th edition, 1846, I. p. 444. See Pliny, _Nat. Hist._ l. XXXIII. c. 49.

[1144] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 502.

[1145] _Ibid._ p. 503. Cf. Syer Cumming, in _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, VI. p. 411.

[1146] R. Berenger, _Hist. and Art of Horsemanship_, 1771, p. 322. [I have not seen the original drawing by Father B. De Montfaucon, but have read his remarks on horseshoes, in _L’Antiquité expliquée_, tr. D. Humphreys, 1722, IV. pp. 50-1.] J. Beckmann, _op. cit._ I. pp. 451-2, gives several reasons against the genuineness of the Childeric shoe.

[1147] Tozer, _op. cit._ p. 83. Gen. A. Pitt-Rivers, _Excavations in Cranborne Chase_, I. pp. 83-4, 97, 247; II. p. 139; III. pp. 84, 138, 141. The hippo-sandal is discussed in I. pp. 77-9. C. Roach Smith, _Collectanea Antiqua_, III. pp. 128-9; also his _Illustrations of Roman London_, 1859, pp. 145-6. F. Keller, _Lake Dwellings of Switzerland_, I. pp. 592, 595. G. Payne, in _Archaeologia Cantiana_, 1897, XXII. p. 73. Cf. W. Youatt, _The Horse_, 1888, pp. 440-1. For the Northumberland horseshoe see H. M. Neville, _A Corner in the North_, 1909, pp. 110-11. For the merits of shoeing horses see _Encyclopaedia of Agriculture_, ed. C. E. Green and D. Young, 1908, Art. “Horse shoeing.” A somewhat popular account of the horse’s foot is given in Sir Charles Bell’s _The Hand_, 8th edition, 1885, pp. 61-64.

[1148] Ridgeway, _op. cit._ p. 503. Mr L. Jewitt, _Grave-Mounds and their Contents_, 1870, asserts (p. 201) that horseshoes are occasionally met with in burials of the Roman-British period and (p. 264) that they have been recorded from Anglo-Saxon graves in Berkshire. The conclusions reached by Prof. T. McKenny Hughes, in _Proc. Camb. Antiq. Soc._, X. 1904, pp. 249-58, should be consulted; they vary somewhat from those given in the text. On the general question, see _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, VI. pp. 406-18; _Antiquary_, 1911, N.S., VII. p. 275.

[1149] This form was also formerly used around Cerne Abbas, Dorsetshire.

[1150] See list of references, p. 424 _supra_.

[1151] J. G. Keysler, _Antiquitates Selectae Septentrionales et Celticae_, 1720, pp. 115, 168-9, 518.

[1152] Virgil, _Aeneid_, l. VI. ll. 885-7.

[1153] J. R. Allen, _Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times_, 1904, pp. 64-5, 94-5, R. A. Smith, _Guide to Early Iron Age_ (Brit. Mus.), 1905, pp. 50, 73, 90 etc. L. Jewitt, _op. cit._ pp. 201, 264-5. J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, pp. 358, 359. Ridgeway, _op. cit._, deals fully with the subject. The _Naturalist_, 1905, pp. 264-5, also gives a list of chariot-burials. _Archaeologia_, 1906, LX. pp. 281 et seqq., pp. 311-2. R. Munro, _Prehistoric Scotland_, 1899, pp. 247-50.

[1154] _British Barrows_, pp. 454, 455.

[1155] _Ibid._ p. 456.

[1156] B. C. A. Windle, _Remains of the Prehistoric Age in England_, 1904, p. 287.

[1157] J. J. A. Worsaae, _Pre-history of the North_, tr. H. F. M. Simpson, 1886, p. 192; also (by the same writer), _Industrial Arts of Denmark_, 1882, pp. 190-2.

[1158] Baron J. de Baye, _Indus. Arts of the Anglo-Saxons_, p. 18. Prof. É. Metchnikoff, who cites the case of Duguesclin, gives an additional instance from Treves, A.D. 1781. See _Nature of Man_, tr. P. Chambers Mitchell, 1906, p. 141. See also _Prim. Culture_, I. p. 474.

[1159] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., XII. p. 158. See, especially, E. P. Squarey, _The “Moot” and its Traditions_, 1906, pp. 34-5.

[1160] R. Southey, _Letters of Espriella_, 1st edition, 1807, I. pp. 52-3.

[1161] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., VI. p. 73.

[1162] G. Rawlinson, in his edition of Herodotus, 1880, III. p. 63 n.

[1163] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. VIII. c. 64.

[1164] E. Howlett, in _Curious Church Customs_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 129.

[1165] G. S. Tyack, _Lore and Legend of the Eng. Church_, 1899, p. 245. M. H. Bloxam, _Monumental Architecture of Great Britain_, 1834, pp. 96, 102.

[1166] Tacitus, _De Moribus Germaniae_, c. 10.

[1167] J. Grimm, _Teutonic Mythology_, trans. J. G. Stallybrass, 1883, II. p. 655.

[1168] Herodotus, _Hist._, l. I. c. 189; l. VII. c. 55. Grimm, _op. cit._ IV. p. 1483, concerning sacred horses alluded to by Plutarch.

[1169] Herodotus, _Hist._, l. IV. c. 52.

[1170] Rev. vi. 2, and xix. 11.

[1171] See the authorities cited by J. Timbs, _Curiosities of Science_, 6th edition, 1862, p. 191.

[1172] See the details collected in _Folk-Memory_, 1908, pp. 323, 325.

[1173] _Folk-Memory_, pp. 323-6; _Archaeologia_, XXI. 289-98; _Vict. Hist. of Berks._, 1906, pp. 188-92.

[1174] _Guide to Early Iron Age_, p. 29.

[1175] _Ibid._ pp. 115-6.

[1176] J. Stevens, in _Jour. Archaeol. Assoc._, XL. 1884, pp. 64-6.

[1177] Concerning the development of the interlacing ornament from animal forms, and the further question of the supposed Scandinavian origin of some of these animal figures, see J. Romilly Allen, _Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times_, 1904, pp. 249-50.

[1178] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, I. p. 49.

[1179] _Ibid._ II. p. 664.

[1180] J. M. Kemble, _The Saxons in England_, 1876, II. p. 429.

[1181] Keysler, _op. cit._ p. 326. Dufour’s French translation gives the number of each kind of victim as 89, but this is evidently an error.

[1182] Kemble, _op. cit._ II. p. 429.

[1183] Bede, _Eccles. Hist._, l. II. c. 13.

[1184] _Ibid._

[1185] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 665.

[1186] Grant Allen, _Evolution of the Idea of God_, R.P.A. edition, 1903, p. 122. J. G. Frazer, _Golden Bough_, 1890, II. pp. 24-5; Frazer, _Totemism and Exogamy_, 1910, III. p. 391. Cf. _Folk-Lore_, XI. pp. 257-8.

[1187] Keysler, _op. cit._ pp. 322-48.

[1188] _Ibid._ pp. 322-3.

[1189] _Ibid._ p. 348.

[1190] W. Boyd Dawkins, _Cave Hunting_, 1874, p. 132.

[1191] Keysler, _op. cit._ p. 339.

[1192] _Ibid._ p. 340.

[1193] W. Boyd Dawkins, _op. cit._ p. 132.

[1194] _Ibid._ pp. 132, 133.

[1195] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, III. p. 1049; IV. pp. 1302, 1304, 1619.

[1196] Grimm, _op. cit._ IV. p. 1050.

[1197] _Ibid._ p. 1619.

[1198] L’Abbé V. Dufour, _Une Question Historique_, 1868, translated from Keysler’s _Antiquitates_, p. 65.

[1199] Dufour, _op. cit._ p. 66.

[1200] _Ibid._ p. 67.

[1201] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., X. 1908, p. 245.

[1202] A. de Gubernatis, _Zoological Mythology_, 1872, I. pp. 283-357.

[1203] Doigneau, _Nos Ancêtres Primitifs_, p. 127. Dr J. G. Frazer, _Golden Bough_, II. pp. 64-5, refers to the Roman custom, at the October chariot-race, of cutting off the tail of the right-hand horse of the victorious team, and states that this was done to ensure a good crop: the horse represented the corn spirit.

[1204] Herodotus, _Hist._, l. II. c. 39. For superstitions respecting the sanctity of the human head, see _Golden Bough_, I. pp. 187-93.

[1205] _Teut. Myth._, IV. p. 1483.

[1206] _Ibid._ II. p. 661.

[1207] _Zool. Myth._, I. p. 303.

[1208] _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 661.

[1209] _Ibid._ p. 660.

[1210] _Ibid._ p. 660.

[1211] M. Braitmaier, in _Folk-Lore_, XI. pp. 322-3, and plates II-VI.

[1212] _Notes and Queries_, 3rd Ser., VII. p. 10.

[1213] _Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., XI. pp. 71-2, 395.

[1214] P. Maylam, _“The Hooden Horse,” an East Kent Christmas Custom_, 1909, pp. 72-91, 110-20. _Athenaeum_, Feb. 19, 1910, p. 214. In _Folk-Lore_, XXI. 1910, pp. 248-9, it is argued that the “hoodening horse” dates, at least, earlier than the Robin Hood period. Cf. W. Henderson, _Folk-Lore of the N. Counties_, 2nd edition, 1879, pp. 70-1.

[1215] _Daily Chronicle_, Jan. 2, 1908. Much horse lore of a similar kind may be found in the volumes of _Folk-Lore_, especially XI. and XIII.

[1216] Virgil, _Aeneid_, lib. I. ll. 144 et seqq.

[1217] J. Conington, in a note in _Works of Virgil_, ed. G. Long, 1884, II. p. 52 n.

[1218] _Zool. Myth._, I. p. 333.

[1219] At Burpham, Sussex, the paws of a fox were nailed on the door of the blacksmith’s shop “for luck” (1911).

[1220] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Ethnology in Folk-Lore_, 1892, pp. 35-6. (Many instances cited.) Mr Baring-Gould’s experience is related in _Folk-Lore_, IV. p. 6.

[1221] _Notes and Queries_, 1st Ser., V. p. 274.

[1222] _Jour. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc._, N.S. III. 1897, pp. 89-103, 192-206.

[1223] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., VIII. p. 248.

[1224] _Ibid._ Additional instances are given in _Folk-Lore_, XII. 1901, pp. 348-9.

[1225] _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., III. p. 564.

[1226] Sir G. L. Gomme, _Folk-Lore Relics in Early Village Life_, 1883, pp. 34-7. (Other examples given.)

[1227] _Notes and Queries_, 4th Ser., IV. p. 66.

[1228] _Ibid._ 4th Ser., III. p. 500.

[1229] _Ibid._ 6th Ser., I. p. 424.

[1230] Grant Allen, _Evol. of the Idea of God_, p. 122.

[1231] Sir E. Beckett, _Book on Building_, 2nd edition, 1880, p. 281.

[1232] G. M. Hills, in _Jour. Archaeol. Assoc._, XXXV. p. 97.

[1233] L’Abbé Cochet, in _Gentleman’s Magazine_, N.S., XV. pp. 540-3.

[1234] For confirmatory evidence, see E. E. Viollet-le-Duc, _Dictionnaire raisonné de l’Architecture française du xie au xvie siècle_, 1865, s.v. “Pot” (t. VI. pp. 471-2).

[1235] É. Didron, _Annales archéologiques_, 1862, t. XXI. p. 297.

[1236] Didron, _loc. cit._

[1237] _Notes and Queries_, 6th Ser., III. p. 168.

[1238] _Bygone Hertfordshire_, ed. W. Andrews, 1898, p. 157.

[1239] _Papers read at the Royal Institute of British Architects_, 1853-4, pp. 133-4.

[1240] _Jour. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1873, XXIX. p. 306; 1879, XXXV. p. 95.

[1241] _Notes and Queries_, 6th Ser., III. pp. 412-3. _Rept. Norfolk and Norwich Archaeol. Soc._ 1861, p. iii.

[1242] _Jour. Archaeol. Assoc._, XXXV. pp. 95 et seqq.; cf. XXXVIII. pp. 218-21; see also XVI. pp. 359-63. There is an interesting article on “Acoustic jars,” by G. C. Yates, in _Antiquities and Curiosities of the Church_, ed. W. Andrews, 1897, pp. 34-43.

[1243] _Jour. Archaeol. Assoc._, 1882, XXXVIII. pp. 218-21.

[1244] Quoted from the 1770 edition of A. Young’s _Six Months’ Tour through the North of England_, I. pp. 162-3, in _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. p. 266.

[1245] W. Marshall, _Rural Econ. of Yorkshire_, 1788, I. p. 261.

[1246] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. p. 266.

[1247] _Ibid._, 7th Ser., II. p. 354.

[1248] _Ibid._, 8th Ser., VII. p. 470.

[1249] _Ibid._, 7th Ser., II. p. 318.

[1250] _Ibid._, 8th Ser., VII. p. 396.

[1251] _Ibid._, 8th Ser., VII. p. 469.

[1252] A. Young, _Six Weeks’ Tour through the Southern Counties_, 1769, pp. 73-4.

[1253] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. pp. 372-3.

[1254] _Ibid._, 7th Ser., II. p. 317. A good description of Sussex oxen is given by W. H. Hudson, in _Nature in Downland_, 1900, Chap. III.

[1255] W. de Gray Birch, _Domesday Book_, 1887, p. 222; P. H. Newman, in _Social England_, ed. H. D. Traill, 1894, I. p. 214.

[1256] Another probable mode was to employ four yoke of two each.

[1257] Bartholomew Anglicus, _Mediaeval Lore_, ed. R. Steele, 1905, p. 143. For “langhaldes,” see _Cent. Dict._; for “spanells,” _Eng. Dial. Dict._ and Funk’s _Standard Dict._ (1906), s.v.

[1258] _Social England_, ed. H. D. Traill, 1894, I. p. 128.

[1259] _Seneschaucie_, reprinted with Walter de Henley’s _Le Dite de Hosebondrie_, tr. E. Lamond, 1890, p. 113.

[1260] _King Henry IV._, 2nd Pt, Act iii. Sc. 2.

[1261] R. Burns, _My ain Kind Dearie O_, v. 2.

[1262] R. Carew, _Survey of Cornwall_, 1769, p. 23.

[1263] Fitzstephen’s _Descrip. of the City of London_, ed. by “An Antiquary” [S. Pegge], 1772, pp. 39, 70. Cf. Translation by H. Morley, in his edition of Stow’s _Survey of London_, 1890, p. 27. See also P. Vinogradoff, _Eng. Society in the Eleventh Century_, 1908, p. 154.

[1264] _Notes and Queries_, 2nd Ser., II. p. 195. Cf. _Piers the Plowman_, VI. 289-90: “and a cart-mare to drawe a-fielde my donge.”

[1265] _Le Dite de Hosebondrie_, p. 11.

[1266] W. J. Corbett, in _Social England_, II. p. 545. Note, however, that towards the end of the sixteenth century (A.D. 1577) William Harrison, in Holinshed’s _Chronicle_, speaks of “our cart or plough horses (for we use them indifferently),” Bk. III. c. 1 (edition 1807, 1. p. 370).

[1267] W. L. Rham, _Dict. of the Farm_, new edition, 1858, p. 202.

[1268] On this theory, a bovate represents one-eighth of a carucate.

[1269] Birch, _Domesday Book_, pp. 225-6. For contrary view, see J. H. Round, _Feudal England_, 1909, pp. 35-36. Dr Round argues that not only was the _caruca_ a plough team of eight oxen, but that the number was fixed. Also P. Vinogradoff, _Villainage in England_, 1892, pp. 252-3. The number of oxen was perhaps partly dependent upon the practice of co-aration, or co-operative ploughing. See G. Slater, in _Geogr. Jour._, 1907, XXIX. p. 39. P. Vinogradoff, _Eng. Society in the Eleventh Century_, 1908, pp. 154, 164-5. See also F. Seebohm, _Eng. Vill. Community_, 1896, pp. 62-5, 74, 85, 123.

[1270] Publications of Surtees Society, No. 83, p. 65.

[1271] _Ibid._, No. 87 (_Life of St Cuthbert in Eng. Verse_), p. 170.

[1272] _Ibid._, p. 176.

[1273] G. Roberts, _Social Hist. of the People of the Southern Counties of England_, 1856, p. 487. Cf. D. Defoe, _Tour thro’ the whole Island of Great Britain_, 1724, I. pp. 59-60. Timber taken by road from Sussex to Maidstone, and thence by river to Chatham, sometimes required three years for the journey.

[1274] R. E. Prothero, in _Social England_, V. p. 455. Cf. N. J. Hone, _The Manor and Manorial Records_, 1906, pp. 41-3. See Addenda, p. 497 _infra_.

[1275] Birch, _Domesday Book_, p. 225.

[1276] Rham, _Dict. Farm_, p. 202.

[1277] W. Youatt, _Cattle, their Breeds, Management, and Diseases_, new edition, 1876, p. 42.

[1278] _Notes and Queries_, 8th Ser., VII. p. 470.

[1279] _Reliquary_, 1905, XI. p. 223.

[1280] Rham, _Dict. Farm_, p. 385.

[1281] _Reliquary_, XI. p. 223.

[1282] Youatt, _Cattle_, p. 42.

[1283] Marshall, _Rural Econ. Yorks._, I. pp. 266-7.

[1284] Rham, _Dict. Farm_, p. 250.

[1285] Cf. _Country Life_, 1911, XXX. pp. 719-20.

[1286] J. E. Thorold Rogers, _Six Centuries of Work and Wages_, 1889, p. 77. Rham, _Dict. Farm_, p. 203.

[1287] A. Fitzherbert, _Boke of Husbandry_ (1534), ed. Skeat, 1882, p. 16. Concerning the academic question whether the _Boke of Husbandry_ is the work of Anthony or of John Fitzherbert, see the _Dict. of Nat. Biog._, under “Fitzherbert, Sir Anthony”--decision in favour of Sir Anthony.

[1288] Rham, _Dict. Farm_, p. 385. Rogers, _Six Centuries_, p. 76. N. J. Hone, _The Manor and Manorial Records_, 1906, p. 81.

[1289] Rogers, _Six Centuries_, p. 76.

[1290] Youatt, _Cattle_, p. 42.

[1291] _Le Dite de Hosebondrie_, pp. 10-13.

[1292] A. Young, _Six Months Tour, N. of England_, 1771, IV. pp. 116-137.

[1293] _Ibid._, p. 144.

[1294] _Boke of Husbandry_, p. 15.

[1295] _Ibid._, p. 15.

[1296] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. p. 317.

[1297] W. J. Corbett, in _Social England_, II. p. 545.

[1298] Gen. A. L. Pitt-Rivers, _Excavations in Cranborne Chase_, 1887, etc., I. p. 84. Figure given on Plate XXVII.

[1299] E. Conybeare, _Rom. Brit._ 1903, p. 177 n. (authorities given). W. Ridgeway, _The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse_, 1905, p. 504. Cf. T. McKenny Hughes, in _Proc. Camb. Antiq. Soc._, X. 1904, pp. 256-7.

[1300] J. Beckmann, _Hist. of Inventions, Discoveries, and Origins_, tr. W. Johnston, 4th edition, 1846, I. p. 443. Cf. Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. XI. c. 105.

[1301] Beckmann, _l.c._ This writer, and the authorities whom he quotes, deserve careful study. On the whole, Beckmann sums up somewhat against the theory that horses were usually shod in classical times. This conclusion is in practical agreement with that of Professor Hughes, _loc. cit._ See Aristotle, _Hist. Animal._ l. II. c. 2, § 6.

[1302] Catullus, _Carm._ xvii. ll. 25-6. Cf. Beckmann, I. p. 445.

[1303] P. Vinogradoff, _Villainage in England_, 1892, p. 15.

[1304] Rogers, _Six Centuries_, p. 76.

[1305] _Le Dite de Hosebondrie_, p. 13.

[1306] _Boke of Husbandry_, p. 16.

[1307] _Ibid._, p. 16.

[1308] Pub. Surtees Soc., No. 65, p. 250 n.

[1309] _Ibid._, No. 65, p. 250 n.

[1310] Isa. v. 28. Cf. Smith, _Dict. of the Bible_, Art. “Horse.”

[1311] T. McKenny Hughes, in _Proc. Camb. Antiq. Soc._, X. 1904, pp. 256-7. J. J. Hissey, _Over Fen and Wold_, 1898, p. 127.

[1312] The number of nails required for an ox-shoe varied locally. See, e.g., the illustration in Youatt’s _Cattle_, p. 569, where three nails only are shown.

[1313] Youatt, _Cattle_, pp. 569-70. On the general question, see also T. McKenny Hughes, _loc. cit._

[1314] Marshall, _Rural Econ. Yorks._, II. p. 182. Arthur Beckett, in _The Spirit of the Downs_, 1909, pp. 285-290, has a good description of a South Down ploughing match, in which oxen competed.

[1315] _Rural Econ. Yorks._, I. pp. 262-3. Cf. H. M. Neville, _A Corner in the North_, 1909, pp. 247-50.

[1316] H. E. Forrest, in _Naturalist_, 1908, p. 330.

[1317] Caesar, _De Bell. Gall._, l. VI. c. 28. The value of this passage is seriously questioned by Professor J. Wilson, in _Evolution of British Cattle_, 1909, Ch. I.

[1318] _Naturalist_, 1908, p. 330. Chambers’s _Cyclopaedia_, Art. “Cattle.” Lord Avebury, _Pre-hist. Times_, 6th edition, 1900, p. 286, says that the urus survived in Germany until the sixteenth century.

[1319] Lord Avebury, _l.c._

[1320] _Naturalist_, 1908, p. 361.

[1321] W. Boyd Dawkins, _Early Man in Britain_, 1880, p. 261.

[1322] R. Hedger Wallace, “White Cattle,” in _Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow_, v., N.S. Pt 2 (1897-8), pp. 220-273. Mr Wallace gives twenty-one pages of bibliography. This excellent paper may be referred to on many points. J. Wilson, _Evol. of Brit. Cattle_, especially pp. 22-3, 38-40, 61-9, and the whole of Chap. iii. See also R. Lydekker, in _Knowledge_, XXV. pp. 101-2; H. Woodward, _Guide to Fossil Mammals and Birds_ (S. Kensington), 8th edition, 1904, pp. 43-4. An article on Park Cattle appeared in _Nature Notes_, IX. 1898, pp. 46-9.

[1323] Chambers’s _Cyclopaedia_, Art. “Cattle.” Cf. J. Wilson, _Evol. of Brit. Cattle_, p. 17. (The view taken is in harmony with that of Professor T. McKenny Hughes.)

[1324] H. A. Nicholson, _Manual of Palaeontology_, 3rd edition, 1889, II. p. 1352.

[1325] _Ibid._, 3rd edition, 1889, II. p. 1352.

[1326] H. A. Nicholson, _Manual of Palaeontology_, 3rd edition, 1889, II. p. 1352. _Naturalist_ 1908, p. 332.

[1327] N. Joly, _Man before Metals_, 4th edition, 1887, p. 268.

[1328] T. Rice Holmes, _Anc. Brit. and the Invas. of Jul. Caesar_, 1907, p. 152 n.

[1329] J. Grimm, _Teutonic Mythology_, tr. J. S. Stallybrass, 1883, IV. p. 1302.

[1330] _Ibid._, l.c.

[1331] 1 Sam. vi. _vv._ 7 et seqq.

[1332] _Teut. Myth._, IV. p. 1302.

[1333] _Ibid._, I. p. 49.

[1334] Bede, _Ecclesiastical Hist._, l. I. c. 30.

[1335] _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 665.

[1336] S. Baring-Gould, _A Book of Brittany_, 1901, pp. 231-3.

[1337] _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 664.

[1338] A. de Gubernatis, _Zoological Mythology_, 1872, I. p. 258. The whole of Chap. 1, Section 5, will repay attention.

[1339] _Zool. Myth._, I. p. 247.

[1340] J. M. Kemble, _The Saxons in England_, 1876, II. p. 429.

[1341] Greenwell, _British Barrows_, pp. 168, 230. References are also given to Bateman’s discoveries of ox skulls in Derbyshire barrows. J. R. Mortimer, _Forty Years’ Researches_, pp. 9, 10, 18, 22, etc. A barrow near Bridlington yielded a dagger-knife of bronze, with two plates of ox-horn, of which the hilt had been composed (Evans, _Anc. Stone Impts_, p. 265).

[1342] R. Colt Hoare, _Anc. Hist. of South Wilts_, 1812, I. p. 199.

[1343] Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. VIII. c. 70.

[1344] Virgil, _Georg._, l. II. line 537. Pliny, _Nat. Hist._, l. VIII. c. 70. For parallel practices see Westermarck, _Origin and Devel. of the Moral Ideas_, II. pp. 330-1, 493, 494.

[1345] W. Smith, _Dict. Greek and Roman Antiq._, Art. “Nummus.” For the Athenian sacrifice of the ox, see J. G. Frazer, _Golden Bough_, II. pp. 38, 39, 41; and for the sacred cattle of Egypt, see II. pp. 59-61.

[1346] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._, II. p. 665.

[1347] _Ibid._, II. p. 664.

[1348] D. Defoe, _A Tour thro’ the whole Island of Great Britain_, 1724, I. p. 60. It will be well to note the reference, since the passage is incorrectly ascribed to other writers. G. Roberts, _Soc. Hist. of the S. Counties of England_, 1856, p. 487, cites Fuller as the author; and Lord Avebury, _Scenery of England_, 1902, pp. 440-7, attributes the statement to Arthur Young. About the close of the seventeenth century, carriage-teams of oxen were popular among Roman Catholics, who were prevented by the Penal Laws from possessing a horse (Tozer, _The Horse in History_, p. 264). Such a carriage-team was used by Lord Sheffield so late as the close of the eighteenth century (_Notes and Queries_, 10th Ser., XI. p. 136). See also L. V. Lucas, _Highways and Byways in Sussex_, 3rd edition, 1907, p. 286, where another instance is recorded from Sussex.

[1349] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., II. p. 317.

[1350] E. C. Brewer, _Dict. of Phrase and Fable_, under “Ox.”

[1351] T. Percy, _Reliques of Anc. Eng. Poetry_, ed. H. B. Wheatley, 1891, III. p. 112.

[1352] _Zoological Mythology_, I. p. 258.

[1353] _Survey of Cornwall_, p. 24.

[1354] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., XI. p. 62. R. Southey, _Commonplace Book_, ed. J. W. Warter, 1876, Ser. IV. p. 388.

[1355] _Notes and Queries_, 7th Ser., XI. p. 236.

[1356] J. Ingelow, _High Tide on the Coast of Lincolnshire_, vv. 5, 23. Sir W. Scott, _Heart of Midlothian_, chs. xxxix., xlv. See also _Notes and Queries_, 11th Ser., IV. p. 466.

[1357] E. Thomas, _The South Country_, 1909, p. 129.

[1358] Deut. xxv. 4.

End of Project Gutenberg's Byways in British Archaeology, by Walter Johnson